eBooks are not transferable. They cannot be sold, shared or given away as it is an infringement on the copyright of this work. This book is a work of fiction. The names, characters, places, and incidents are products of the writer’s imagination or have been used fictitiously and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to persons, living or dead, actual events, locale or organizations is entirely coincidental. Samhain Publishing, Ltd. 512 Forest Lake Drive Warner Robins, Georgia 31093 The Wolverine and the Rose Copyright © 2007 by Rebecca Goings Cover by Dawn Seewer ISBN: 1-59998-432-6 www.samhainpublishing.com All Rights Are Reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission, except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews. First Samhain Publishing, Ltd. electronic publication: February 2007
The Wolverine and the Rose Rebecca Goings
Dedication
To that little girl I knew so long ago, alone in her room, staring out her window, dreaming big dreams.
Rebecca Goings
Chapter One “It’s never going to happen,” Arianna muttered, pouting at her cousin. “Why are we wasting our time dreaming of things that will never come to pass?” Scowling, she looked out upon the view from the hilltop overlooking her father’s farm. An endless forest covered the land as far as the eye could see, ascending the slopes of the King’s Mountains, which rose far above the valley floor. Their peaks shone white in the warm midday sun, still covered in snow though winter had passed. The Merchant Road cut the forest in two, disappearing in the west toward the King’s Mountains, and to the east toward Stollinshire, the closest village. “We do it because daydreaming is fun,” Meiri answered as she gazed at the clouds. “If we were down there—”she pointed to the farmhouse,“— we’d be put to work.” Arianna leaned back against the old oak behind her. “Yes, you’re right.” She glanced down the hill at the squat farmhouse she’d lived in her entire life. The fence that surrounded it came up to shoulder height. A large gate was wide enough to let a wagon pass with plenty of room to spare. Arianna barely remembered a time when the gate had ever been closed. A barn, which housed the horses and cows, stood a ways from the farmhouse, also surrounded by the fence. Beyond the fence were cornfields, barren of any stalks. The farmhands were planting the seeds for this year’s harvest.
www.samhainpublishing.com
5
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Oh, Meiri,” Arianna said, her thoughts changing course, “why do men always flock to you, but hardly notice me? Even the farmhands stop what they’re doing to watch you walk by.” Meiri blushed until her ears reddened. Arianna crossed her arms. “I wish men would look at me like that.” “What are you talking about? The men glance at you as well, you just don’t see it.” “What difference does it make?” Arianna pouted once more. “My father wouldn’t let a man court me if he were the Crown Prince himself.” “You’re right.” Meiri giggled. “Besides, there is no one on the farm I would even consider in the first place.” “Me neither.” “Which means, in order to find the man of my dreams, I have to go to Stollinshire.” Meiri simply nodded. “Alone.” “What?” Meiri yelped as she sat up. “You mean without your father? Alone?” “That’s exactly what I mean.” Arianna lifted a brow. “But your father won’t let you go anywhere alone. What if Uncle Isaac found out? He would throttle you.” “I won’t tell him. Will you?” Meiri vigorously shook her head. “That settles it. I can take care of myself. My father still treats me like I’m a child. I’ve seen nineteen summers. Does he want me to wait forever to start my own family? He’d never understand.” Arianna glanced at the Merchant’s Road to the east toward Stollinshire. “I’ll go tomorrow morning. The marketplace is the busiest spot. I’m sure to find someone there.” “You are insane, Arianna.” Meiri wagged her finger. “You’ll regret this when your father finds out about it.” 6
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“I told you, my father is never going to know.” “Your father knows everything. How are you going to keep this a secret?” “You’ll have to cover for me, of course. You can tell them I am very sick and won’t be able to do my chores.” Meiri gasped. “You want me to lie?” “You won’t be lying, you’ll just be…exaggerating.” “That is the same as lying.” “Please do this for me.” Arianna looked at her with pleading eyes. Meiri was silent before she sighed. “All right, but you owe me for this.” At that moment, Meiri sat straight up in the grass and let out a shocked gasp. Arianna turned to look down the hill. Three men dressed in black armor traveled on the road toward the farm. Their horses were as black as pitch, tossing their heads and chomping at the bit, eager to travel at a faster pace. Each of the men’s helmets had a pair of curled horns on either side, making them resemble beasts themselves. One of them rode in front of the other two, holding a black pennant. The emblem of a red hawk in flight could clearly be seen on it. “Who are those men?” Meiri whispered. “Are they wraiths?” “I don’t know.” Arianna’s eyes widened. “Arianna, sit lower in the grass!” Meiri hissed, already lying on the ground. Arianna rolled on her belly to watch the men ride past. The man in front gazed to the top of the small hill where they hid in the tall grass. Arianna hoped the grass would conceal them, but the man stared regardless. Did he know they were there? Her skin crawled as she watched, sure the man in front somehow, in someway, could see them plain as day. “Do you think he sees us?” Meiri asked in a small voice. Arianna held her breath and shook her head, not wanting to utter a word.
www.samhainpublishing.com
7
The Wolverine and the Rose
The three men left the Merchant’s Road and entered the main gate of Arianna’s farm, stopping in front of the house. One of them dismounted and crossed to the front door. He banged on it with his fist. Arianna’s mother appeared, wiping her hands nervously on her apron. Arianna couldn’t hear what was said, but her mother shook her head. The man’s black armor glistened in the sunlight as he grasped Sarah’s shoulders and shook her none too gently. Without warning, Arianna’s father strode through the doorway holding his rusty old sword aloft. It was more for looks than for threats. In all of her nineteen years, Arianna’s father had never worn it, let alone used it. But as far as she could tell, he held the sword as if it were the most natural thing for him to do. The man in black instantly released her mother, making her stumble. He unsheathed his own sword in a split second. It was as black as the rest of him. He leveled the point at Arianna’s father as Isaac moved to put himself between the strange man and his wife. They talked for a few minutes more before the man sheathed his black sword, turned, and mounted his horse. Finally, the men jerked their horses around and headed back for the road, bound for the village of Stollinshire. Meiri and Arianna looked at each other, their eyes wide in shock. “What is going on?” Meiri’s voice shook. “I have never seen men like that before.” “Neither have I.” Arianna tried to keep the fear from her voice. At that moment, her father yelled from the bottom of the hill. “Meiri! Arianna! Where are you?” “They know we’re out here.” Arianna groaned and pushed herself off the ground. The two girls trotted down the hill to stand in front of her father. “I want you both to go inside and stay there for the rest of the day. It is no longer safe outside.” Arianna was about to object but he stopped her short. “I don’t want you arguing with me, girl. You’ll get inside if I have to drag you!” Arianna sighed. “Yes, Father.”
8
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
They still had to cross the Merchant Road to get to the house but they stopped on the shoulder. The two girls looked toward Stollinshire. There was no sign of the strange men other than hoof prints in the dirt. Picking up their skirts, they ran the rest of the way to the house. *** That evening at suppertime, the mood was somber. No one looked up from their plates, or wanted to. Arianna’s father stabbed at his vegetables mercilessly, not eating at all. Sarah glanced up every now and again to watch her husband with a worried look in her eyes. Arianna decided to be the one to break the silence. “Who were those men, Father?” Isaac threw his fork on his plate with a loud clatter. Everyone at the table jumped. He rested his forehead in the palm of his hand and sighed. “They call themselves the Dark Knights of Darragh.” “What did they want?” Uncle Seth asked quietly. Silence was his answer as Seth glanced to Arianna and back to his daughter Meiri. Seth still looked young for his age, having seen forty-two winters. He was Isaac’s younger brother and Arianna loved him like a father. “They wanted to know if we were harboring any fugitives.” Isaac stared at his brother. “They are looking for someone who supposedly stole something valuable to them. These outlaws must have passed through here and the Dark Knights thought they might have stayed with us. They gave me a description of them. There are three men. One has blond hair and the other two have dark. They’re all fairly tall and one of the dark-haired ones has a beard. If we see them, we are to report the incident immediately.” “Why did that Dark Knight draw his sword?” Arianna’s father gave her a sidelong glance. “Saw the whole thing, did you?” She nodded.
www.samhainpublishing.com
9
The Wolverine and the Rose
Isaac sighed. “He told me if he found we’d helped these fugitives in any way, he would personally burn down the entire farm. From now on, no one is to talk to any strangers on the Merchant’s Road, especially ones that fit the description of the outlaws.” “How dare he talk to you like that?” Arianna’s mother knit her brows and shook her head. “Sarah, honey, he dares because he can. He knew I was no threat to him. Maybe once, a long time ago, I could have had a chance…” Isaac stared at his plate. “But not now,” he said with a hint of regret in his voice. He absently rubbed the hilt of his old sword, still strapped to his waist. Did her father know how to use it? All her life she had never been allowed to look at it, let alone touch it. For some reason, Isaac seemed sad as he handled it. “So what do you propose we do, brother?” Seth asked. “The Dark Knights don’t make me feel any safer than those…outlaws do.” “I propose there be no trips to Stollinshire unless it is an absolute emergency. No one is to leave this house unless they are going to work in the fields. I want the women to stay inside and only come out to do their chores. Understood?” Everyone answered him except Meiri and Arianna, who looked at each other from across the table. “I said is that understood?” he repeated. “Yes, Father.” “Yes, Uncle Isaac,” Meiri followed. “Good. We are going to take things seriously until this threat has passed. We cannot risk losing this farm.” The rest of the meal passed in silence. The men excused themselves from the table as the women prepared to clean up the mess. “Mother, can I ask you a question?” Arianna said. “You can always ask.” “How did Father come by that sword?”
10
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“His father gave it to him when he was very young and taught him how to use it. He hasn’t picked it up in so long, though, I believe he’s forgotten how.” Arianna pondered her mother’s statement. “If the Dark Knight had gotten any closer to you, Father would have remembered how to use it.” Sarah nodded, a small smile on her lips. “I think you might be right.” *** A knock at her bedroom door interrupted Arianna’s thoughts later that evening. “Come in.” Meiri opened the door and shut it behind her, setting her candle on a small table. The candlelight cast long shadows on the walls. She motioned for Arianna to sit in the nearby chair as she picked up the wooden comb from the table. Once Arianna sat down, Meiri brushed the tangles from her cousin’s waist-length auburn hair. “You’ve come to talk me out of going to the marketplace, haven’t you?” “It’s too dangerous. Didn’t you hear what your father said? We are not supposed to leave the farm. Those…those Dark Knights might still be out there.” Meiri shivered. With a sigh, Arianna looked out the window. Her cousin would never understand. Going to Stollinshire was something she had to do, something she was compelled to do. Her father intended to keep her on the farm forever. If she didn’t take hold of her own future, no one would. “Meiri, I have made up my mind. I am going to the village. As I said, my father is never going to know if no one tells him. He works in the fields all day and will not notice if I’m missing from the house. Besides, nothing will happen to me. ” Meiri didn’t look convinced. “How do you know that? Please, Arianna, listen to your father for once.” “My father wants to keep me locked in this house for the rest of my life. He never wants me to meet anyone, he never wants me to go www.samhainpublishing.com
11
The Wolverine and the Rose
anywhere. I have to do something about it. I’m going to the marketplace, if only to get away from this farm. Stollinshire is merely an hour’s walk from home.” “I hope you don’t get yourself in trouble. If you’re not back by late afternoon, I’ll assume something happened to you. I’ll tell.” Meiri pulled the comb though Arianna’s hair a few more times before she was satisfied. “Be careful.” “I will.”
12
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Two Early the next morning, Arianna crawled through her bedroom window and dashed across the yard to the Merchant Road. It was first light, and she’d hoped to be on her way to Stollinshire before the rooster crowed. With her heart pounding in her throat, Arianna raced down the road, smiling a few minutes later at the peals of her father’s rooster in the distance. She’d made it. Her lungs burned, but she didn’t stop, not until she rounded a bend that led into the forest. Once the trees concealed her, Arianna slowed to a walk, heading toward the village with a smile. There was a chill in the morning air, one of the last remnants of the long winter. Spring was now upon them, and the days were longer and warmer. The only snow left adorned the King’s Mountains to the west. Arianna was glad to see winter go, hoping for the wildflowers to bloom on the hill overlooking the farm. The ten copper ladies jingled merrily in her pocket as she continued on, and Arianna barely held back her excitement for what she might buy. Her father had given her a penny on occasion for her to spend when he took her to Stollinshire, but he’d always found a reason to leave her behind whenever he went. Arianna scowled. She had to get away from the farm, if only for a day. How long did her father plan on sheltering her from the world? Despite her guilt for disobeying him, Arianna’s exhilaration at going to the village overshadowed it, giving her a bounce in her step. Thoughts of meeting a man bombarded her, and her stomach lurched. Meiri was right, if her father ever found out… Shaking her head, Arianna’s determination rose to the fore. She would not think about her father. Not now, not today. www.samhainpublishing.com
13
The Wolverine and the Rose
Perhaps it was foolish for her to assume meeting this “man” would be simple. But Arianna couldn’t stand her father sheltering her any longer. It was past time for her to marry. Her mother had married Isaac when she was a year younger than Arianna was now. Her father was being ridiculous. Arianna vowed to take control of her own life. It took forever to get to the village, but soon the uprising of voices and commotion came to her from around a curve in the road. As she rounded the bend, Arianna grinned. Stollinshire sat in a huge clearing in the middle of the forest. The roads were paved with cobblestones and many shops and houses lined the main thoroughfare. Her father had told her Stollinshire was not the biggest city in all Lyndaria, but Arianna found that hard to believe. Even at this early hour, the village teemed with life. Merchants were up and about, setting up their shops to do business for the day. Children chased their dogs in the middle of the road, who in turn chased the chickens while their owners ran after them. Along with the sights, heavenly smells wafted from the nearby bakery. Arianna’s stomach growled, and she bit her lip. She’d have to get something to eat soon. The aromas in the air made her mouth water. The bakery was a small shop, and already a cluster of people gathered around the doorway. Tables lined the outside walls of the shop with baskets of warm, fresh bread piled high. Women chatted amiably as they bought their bread for the day. Arianna stuck her nose in between them to have a look at the heavenly bread. Once again, her stomach growled. “Did you see those strange men that stopped here yesterday?” one woman asked another as she examined a large loaf of bread. “How could you miss them?” the other spat contemptuously. “Their black horses almost ran over my boy. They yelled at him to watch where he was going or he wouldn’t be so lucky next time. Can you believe the nerve? I would have said something to them, of course, but they had already stopped at the inn.”
14
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Arianna’s ears perked at the mention of the Dark Knights. Just the thought of them chilled her to the bone, making her heart race. Busying herself to look interested at the loaves, she tried to inch closer to hear what was being said. “Miranda told me they stopped at every home in the village asking about some thieves. My husband and I were asleep for the night when we heard someone pounding on our door. I thought the devil himself had come for our souls when I opened it.” The other woman gasped at her story. “You poor dear! You must have been frightened half out of your mind!” “Oh, let me tell you…” The two women walked away, their heads bent together. Arianna frowned. She wanted to hear more of their conversation, but it was rude to eavesdrop. She looked around at the other customers and heard scattered bits of conversations. Everyone buzzed about the Dark Knights. Some glanced nervously over their shoulders. Apparently, these Dark Knights were still in the village, staying at the local inn known as The Golden Goblet. “What can I do for you, miss?” Arianna yelped, spinning around with a start. It was the baker, who appeared as if he enjoyed sampling his own cooking, with his large belly and flour-coated apron. He had a thick mustache and eyes that sparkled as he regarded her. “Sorry to frighten you, miss. But you’ve been staring at that roll for quite awhile now.” “I…I would like to buy it, sir,” Arianna stammered. He handed her the giant roll. “That will be one copper lady.” Arianna gave him one of her pennies, embossed with the face of Lyndaria’s first queen. “Thank you.” She smiled. “You’re very welcome. Enjoy it.” Pushing her way through the growing crowd outside the bakery, she walked toward the marketplace. She should leave the village as soon as
www.samhainpublishing.com
15
The Wolverine and the Rose
possible. Just a little while longer and then she’d go. She still had money to spend. Taking a few large bites from the roll, she kept walking. The marketplace was located in the heart of the village, a large courtyard with all sorts of shops nestled in the middle. Arianna wandered near the different shops and carts, each of the vendors prompting her to buy their goods. She passed the perfumery, wishing she had enough money to buy one of the wonderful scents. The jewelry cart sat next to the perfumery, with glittering bobbles hanging from hooks. Large ornate rings adorned the velvet-lined shelves. Lingering for a moment, Arianna appreciated the entire set of glistening jewels. The jeweler ignored her. He sighed more than once in her presence, as though annoyed she didn’t buy anything. Arianna took the last bite of her roll and decided to look elsewhere. She studied the people around her. They paid her no heed, flitting from shop to shop. None of them appeared to be men she’d introduce herself to. Arianna sighed. How could she think the man of her dreams would present himself? She’d been a fool. Turning around, Arianna walked back the way she came, shaking her head at her own naiveté. Stollinshire was a dangerous place, especially if those men in black armor were still about. At that moment, something caught her eye. A few paces in front of her stood a man dressed in a long, maroon-colored robe. A hood concealed his features, yet something was vaguely familiar about him. Staring at him, Arianna tried to think where she’d seen him before. He was studying the jewelry cart she’d just walked past. Arianna tried her best not to look at him; she knew she was staring. But she couldn’t resist the urge to glance every now and then. Passing an apple cart, she gazed at the fruit and moved on. Across from the apples sat a fabric vendor. Arianna examined the materials, smiling at all the choices. Some were sheer while others were soft with bright, vivid colors. Out of the corner of her eye, Arianna saw the mysterious hooded figure making his way to the apple cart, inspecting each apple. Is he following me? She had no idea, but her heart beat faster. 16
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“How much is this fabric?” Arianna held up a sample to the vendor. The happy man grinned from ear to ear. “One silver lady. Or ten coppers if you don’t have silver.” Arianna counted her coppers and frowned. “I only have nine.” “Well, that is a problem.” The vendor tapped his chin with his forefinger. “I’ll tell you what. I’ll sell it to you for nine copper ladies because you are a pretty young lady yourself.” “Thank you, sir.” Arianna smiled from ear to ear. “Thank you very much.” She picked up the fabric and handed him her coins. “Next time, young lady, the fabric will be ten coppers.” “Yes, sir.” She stood for a moment, admiring the flower pattern woven into the fabric. It was beautiful. Perhaps she could make a new dress, assuming her parents wouldn’t ask where she’d gotten it. As Arianna walked away from the cart, she passed a flower vendor. “Pretty flower for a pretty lady,” the vendor called to her. She shook her head at him, gazing at all the blooms on his cart. Roses, carnations, and even a few Heartfire lilies adorned the vases on his shelves. “I’m afraid I have no more money.” “Only two coppers.” He picked up a blood-red rose and held it out to her. Arianna looked at the rose with longing. “It is truly a gorgeous flower but…” Chancing a quick glance at the fabric vendor, she spotted the hooded man staring back at her. Startled, Arianna couldn’t look away. Shock flooded through her as she recognized his face. She recognized him, but yet, she didn’t. She’d never seen his face before in her life. Why was he so familiar? His gaze pierced her. The man was extremely handsome with striking blue eyes. Although she could not see his hair underneath his hood, she knew it was blond. He had no beard and was rather tall. “Miss? Miss?” The voice of the flower vendor broke her out of her reverie. “Would you like to buy the flower?”
www.samhainpublishing.com
17
The Wolverine and the Rose
Arianna ripped her gaze from the hooded man and glanced at the merchant. “No,” she replied curtly. She turned and scurried out of the marketplace She had to get out of Stollinshire. Things were too strange. But she’d only gone about ten steps when a hand fell on her shoulder, stopping her escape. “Excuse me, milady,” a rich, deep voice rumbled in her ear. “But I believe you dropped this.” Arianna’s insides trembled. She turned and faced the robed man. In his hand was the blood-red rose. She cleared her throat before she spoke, not trusting her own voice. “No sir. That is not mine.” “Yes, I believe it is.” He broke the long stem. Once he’d pulled off the thorns, he placed the bloom behind her right ear. Arianna caught her breath, trying to make sense of this. She wanted to turn and run, but this man would catch her, she was sure of it. “Can you read?” “What?” “Can you read?” His query was more urgent, demanding an answer. A moment of silence passed before she answered him. “No. I cannot.” Arianna glanced over his shoulder only to see the Dark Knights entering the marketplace. People scattered to get out of their way, running as fast as their feet could carry them. Arianna’s loud gasp made the stranger turn and look. The man hissed a foul oath. Arianna widened her eyes, but she didn’t have time to question him. As quick as a flash, he snatched her arm and sprinted out of the marketplace. “What are you doing?” Arianna yelled as he sped through the streets with her in tow. “Be quiet,” he yelled back. The man pulled her into an alley, and released her arm. Arianna fought for breath as fear pulsed through her. What was happening? Who
18
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
was this man? He peered around the corner of the building, looking for pursuers. “Damn!” he growled, turning back to her. “Follow my lead.” Scrambling out of his robe, he tossed it on the ground and pushed Arianna against the nearby wall. She didn’t have a chance to wonder at what he meant to do before his mouth descended upon hers. Shock flooded through her and she whimpered at the contact. Should she push him away or pull him closer? Regardless of the fact she’d never met this man before, she couldn’t deny kissing him felt so right, so perfect. She didn’t have the strength to let him go. Arianna vaguely heard the sound of men shouting and running past the alley, but she didn’t care, she didn’t think about anything but the man pressing against her, trapping her against the wall Without thinking, her arms circled his neck. She wanted to get closer to him. Standing on her toes, she threaded her fingers through his hair. The man groaned in response. His hands framed her face, holding her head still for his plundering mouth. When his silken tongue danced on her lips, she gasped. She didn’t know what to do, but once she opened her mouth for him, his tongue slid inside, playing with her own. He sprang away from her as if burned. “I am sorry, milady,” he said, running his shaky fingers through his thick blond hair. “I am sorry.” Trembling, Arianna watched as he grabbed his robe from the ground. His cheeks turned bright red. Arianna couldn’t believe he’d kissed her. And why had she let him? When he was satisfied no one followed them, he turned back to her. His face relaxed. “I am sorry, milady, for dragging you though the streets.” Arianna stood frozen, like a frightened rabbit. From within the sleeve of his robe he produced what looked like an ancient scroll case. It was embossed with dragons and had some sort of writing engraved into it. He pushed it into her hand. “Take this and hide it.” Arianna looked down at it, dumbfounded. “But sir…” “Just do it, Rose,” he said with such finality she could not argue with him. He looked briefly around the corner again. Arianna noticed a sword www.samhainpublishing.com
19
The Wolverine and the Rose
strapped to his waist—a snarling Wolverine etched on the hilt. As soon as she saw it, the man donned the robe once again. “I will be back for this scroll in a few days. Please keep it safe.” Arianna tried to protest once more. “Sir, I cannot…” “Where do you live?” he demanded, interrupting her. She stared at him. “Quickly, milady!” “I…my father has a farm about an hour’s walk that way.” She pointed with a trembling hand west, toward the King’s Mountains. “Who…what are you?” “Please, no questions, milady. Keep the scroll safe. That is all that matters. If you will not do it for me, do it for your king.” Their eyes locked, and Arianna sensed his urgency. But she couldn’t shake the feeling this man was familiar to her, and her mouth tingled at the memory of his lips on hers. Arianna gave the stranger a measured and deliberate nod, letting him know she was willing to take the scroll. He took her hand and kissed it, making another gasp escape her lips at the contact. He gave her a dazzling smile. The beauty of it took her breath away. Without another word, the mysterious stranger turned and disappeared around the corner. Arianna was alone in the alley, left to wonder about the scroll case in her hand. She glanced in both directions down the street, but there was no sign of the cloaked stranger. Not knowing what else to do, Arianna wrapped the case in her new fabric and set out toward home. *** Arianna sneaked back into her bedroom the same way that she had crawled out—through her unlocked window. She seriously doubted anyone had missed her, especially if they believed Meiri’s story about her being sick. There was no uproar; no one called her name. The men were in the field, as they were every day. Nothing was amiss.
20
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Smiling to herself, Arianna sat on her small bed and unwrapped the bundle in her arms. She looked intently at the scroll case and noticed for the first time its intricate design. Written along the surface were symbols she could not read. It was made of hardened leather and polished to perfection. Two dragons curled around the outside of the case, their wings wide in flight. A stopper was on one end and Arianna tried to open it. At that moment, footsteps sounded in the hall outside her room. Arianna bolted under the covers and shoved the scroll case and the fabric underneath the bed. Meiri’s muffled voice came from the other side of the door. “You shouldn’t bother her, Aunt Sarah. Arianna is sleeping right now. She’s really sick.” “Yes, I know, Meiri, but hot soup always helps a sickness,” Arianna heard her mother say. “But she’s sleeping.” “You’ve already said that, Meiri.” “She doesn’t want to be disturbed.” “Nonsense. Now please step aside so I can get through the door. You are acting very strange today, Meiri.” The doorknob turned. Arianna realized the rose was still behind her ear. She took it and threw it under the bed with the scroll case. “But Aunt Sarah—” Meiri was still arguing when Arianna’s mother opened the door. “I brought you some soup, dear. This will help you get better.” Meiri popped her head in the room, her mouth wide open. Her eyes widened at the sight of Arianna in bed, but she did not say a word. Sarah put her hand on Arianna’s forehead. “You don’t feel warm, dear. Are you feeling better?” “Yes, Mother, much.” “Good. I want you to eat all of this soup and stay in bed today. We don’t need you to get worse.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
21
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Yes, ma’am.” “Come along, Meiri, Arianna needs her rest.” “I think I’ll stay with her, Aunt Sarah.” “I thought you said she didn’t want to be disturbed?” “I did but…” “It’s all right, Mother. She can talk with me for awhile,” Arianna said, saving her. “I suppose, but only for a bit.” “Thank you,” Arianna said when her mother began to close the door. Her mother glanced at the window. “Why is your window open?” “Uh…it was hot and stuffy in here. I needed some fresh air.” “Well, I want you to keep it closed and locked. You never know if those Dark Knights are out there.” Sarah crossed the room and closed the window, firmly locking it. She smiled at the two girls and shut the door. They waited until they heard her footsteps trail off down the hallway. “When did you get back?” asked Meiri in surprise. “Just before you walked into the room.” Arianna took a sip of the hot soup. “I was running out of excuses to keep her out of here. I’m so glad that you got back when you did.” Meiri looked intently at her cousin. “So what happened?” Arianna took another sip of her soup and laid the bowl on the floor. “I met a man today.” “Was he handsome?” “Oh yes, Meiri! He has deep blue eyes, blond hair, and when he talked to me, my insides turned to mush.” Arianna stared straight ahead at the memory of the handsome stranger. Her face blushed when she thought about the kiss they shared, but for whatever reason, she wanted to keep that to herself. “Are you jesting?” Meiri asked skeptically.
22
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Not at all. He gave me this.” From beneath the bed, Arianna produced the rose. “He never asked me for my real name, he just called me ‘Rose’, after this flower.” “I know you were saving up your money to go to the marketplace. You could have bought that yourself.” Meiri was still skeptical. Once again reaching under the bed, Arianna pulled out the scroll case. “He also gave me this.” Meiri’s mouth dropped open. “Let me see that.” “Be careful with it. It’s in my safekeeping.” Meiri studied the symbols and turned it over in her hands. “Is there a scroll inside?” “Well, I haven’t opened it, but it is pretty heavy and there is something rattling in there,” Arianna answered. “Let’s open it and find out.” The stopper had been loosened by Arianna’s first attempt to look inside, so it was not hard to get off. Turning the case upside down, she pulled out the scroll. Neither one of them said a word as they glanced at each other in awe. Arianna tenderly unrolled it. The scroll was blank. “Is this some kind of joke?” asked Meiri, trying to find any form of writing on it. “It has to have something on it. The man asked me if I could read before he gave it to me.” Arianna snatched it out of Meiri’s hands. “Maybe you have to hold it up to the light.” She lifted the scroll in the air and squinted at it. “Nothing,” she sighed in defeat. “Why would he give you a blank scroll and ask you if you could read?” “Well, it’s obviously important. Look how old it is. You can tell by looking at it. The man I met was wearing a long robe with the hood pulled over his head as if he was hiding from someone. He sounded sincere. I think someone was after him.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
23
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Arianna, how could you possibly know what he looks like if he had a hood covering his features?” “Well, he took his hood off.” Arianna blushed once again. “For some odd reason, I feel as if I know him. But I’ve never seen him before in my life.” “What else do you remember about this man?” “Well,” Arianna said in thought. “When I talked to him, I saw a sword strapped to his waist.” “A lot of men carry swords, Arianna.” “Yes, but this one had the emblem of the Wolverine on the hilt.” “What?” Meiri sat up in surprise. “Are you sure?” “I only saw it for a split second, but I know what I saw.” “If he’s truly from the Order of the Wolverine, then he is a knight of the king!” “The last thing he said to me was that if I didn’t want to hide this scroll for him, to do it for the king.” “Then this scroll must be more important than we think.” Arianna rolled it up and put it into its case. “He told me he would come for it in a few days. If this scroll is that important, I don’t want to damage it.” Meiri gaped at Arianna with a look of shock on her face. “Oh no, Arianna!” “What?” “Don’t you see? The man that you met today must be one of the fugitives those black demons were talking about. Everything fits together. They said someone stole something from them, something very important. You said this strange man looked like he was hiding from someone. They told us that one of the men had blond hair and this man had blond hair. Did you see two other men—men with dark hair?” “No, I didn’t. Just him.” The same revelation overcame her as well. “What if those Dark Knights find out that I helped this man hide the one
24
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
thing that they were looking for? They are going to come and destroy Father’s farm. What have I done, Meiri? They’re going to kill us!” “Wait. Let’s think. No one knows about this except you, me, and the stranger. If those men come and ask us more questions about the fugitives, we will just lie to them. He is coming for the scroll in a few days anyway, so the evidence will be gone by the time they decide to interrogate us again.” Arianna thought about that for a moment. “I suppose you are right. It just scares me to think about this.” “We’ll need to find a safe place to hide it where no one would ever find it,” Meiri pointed out. “I know just the place.” Arianna scrambled off the bed and hurried to the far corner of the room. Kneeling on the floor, she carefully lifted a loose floorboard. There was just enough space inside the cubbyhole for the scroll case and the new fabric she had bought. She also threw the flower in there. “That’s taken care of.” “Now we have nothing to worry about. All we have to do is wait for your handsome stranger to come for it,” said Meiri. Arianna crawled back into her bed and lifted the bowl of soup off the floor. She took a bite of chicken. “I’ve already forgotten it.” “Good. I’ll leave you alone to your soup. Your mother will come and shoo me out anyway if I stay in here too long.” Meiri turned to leave. “You owe me one,” she said as she opened the door. Arianna smiled. “I know.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
25
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Three Arianna spent the next morning gazing out her bedroom window. She longed to be outside, sitting under the old oak on the hill and daydreaming about the future. Her father still demanded the women stay inside the farmhouse at all times except for chores. She kept an eye on the road, just in case her handsome stranger came for the scroll. The only people traveling the road this morning were the merchants and vendors who traversed endlessly between villages and towns. Tearing her gaze from the window, Arianna decided she should get some chores done. At least it would give her something to do with her time. Her mother didn’t seem entirely sure that Arianna was over her “sickness”, but all the same she let her out of her bedroom. The boring monotony was back. Arianna’s mother stuck her with washing the breakfast dishes and sweeping the floor. But she allowed Meiri to go outside for a short time to do her chores, which included washing clothes and cleaning the chicken coop. Arianna tried not to be jealous. She couldn’t believe how much she looked forward to seeing the handsome stranger again. He had become a symbol of adventure to her; unpredictable and impulsive. He was everything she was not. It excited her to think her boring life had been turned upside down. When the next day came and went without any sign of the man from Stollinshire, Arianna wasn’t too sure he would come for the scroll. She fabricated stories in her mind about what might have happened to him. “Maybe he was caught by the Dark Knights,” she said to Meiri the next evening as they sat by Arianna’s open window.
26
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Who?” Meiri asked, as she brushed the tangles out of Arianna’s hair. “The man who gave me the scroll. Maybe he was caught.” “He told you that he would be back for the scroll in a few days, didn’t he?” “Yes.” “Well, give him some time. It’s only been two days. He might not be back to get the scroll until next week. You never know. Perhaps he’s trying to find you.” Arianna took in a sharp breath. “I never thought of that. Maybe he is looking for me. All I told him was my farm was an hour’s walk to the west.” “Well don’t worry about it. For all we know, this man is a Wolverine. If he is, then we shouldn’t worry. There is a reason why they are called the king’s best.” Arianna let out a sigh and looked out at the moonlit night. “I’m impatient. I want my life to begin. I want to explore the world and do things I never dreamed I would do.” “How do you think this handsome stranger will give that to you? Do you think when he comes for the scroll he’ll propose marriage and take you back to the castle? He’s going to ask you for the scroll and be gone. That’ll be the last you’ll ever hear from him.” Arianna sighed deeply. “You are cruel.” “I only speak the truth. There is only one fate for us, and that is to live out the rest of our lives on this farm or any other farm with the men we marry. There is no adventure in that.” “How can you accept that? How can you say that kind of life is good enough for you?” “Arianna, dreams are one thing. Reality is quite another. I know my life is not going to lead me anywhere beside this farm. How could it? I know no one else except for the people I have grown up with and neither do you. You know deep in your heart it’s true, you are just using this stranger to blind you to it.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
27
The Wolverine and the Rose
Arianna took one more deep breath of the night air and closed the window. “You are right. You are always right. Nothing will ever take me away from here.” “Don’t take it so hard. Once you find love, you will be happy no matter where you are.” Arianna moved from her seat in front of the window to sit on her bed. “I’m tired and I’m going to bed.” “I’ll see you in the morning.” Meiri walked to the door and blew out the candle burning on the table. “Good night.” “Good night.” *** Arianna awoke with a start. The moon had risen and it shone its pale light into her room. Was it her imagination or had she heard a faint tapping on her window? She didn’t dare move, not even to breathe. Whatever was outside might hear her. She’d almost convinced herself she was hearing things when the sound came again, this time, even louder. Glancing around the room, Arianna was looking for some sort of a weapon when a voice called to her. “Rose? Rose, are you in there?” a voice whispered. Her heart stilled. It was the man from the marketplace. He’d come for the scroll! Without another thought, Arianna bolted out of bed. She stopped herself before she reached the window, picking up a brush to run it a few times through her hair. When she opened the window, a cool night breeze caressed her shoulders. Unprepared for the chill, she shivered. Bathed in moonlight, he stood before her window. He no longer wore the robe she’d seen him in at the marketplace. Instead, a long billowing cloak and dark, loose fitting clothes covered his muscular body. She sucked in her breath at the sight of him and stared, awestruck by his beauty. The current of the breeze played with his blond hair and the
28
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
edges of his cloak. Neither of them spoke for what seemed an eternity as he stared right back at her with his amazing blue eyes. Finally he cleared his throat. “Do you still have the scroll?” “Yes,” she answered. At that moment, she looked down and realized she wore nothing but her nightgown. He smiled as he must have realized it too. She blushed, the heat of it making her cheeks burn. “Please excuse me, sir,” she said, dashing from the window and yanking the blanket from her bed. “Oh that’s quite all right,” he said through his smile as he watched her. Arianna couldn’t stop gazing at him. He was so beautiful. She fought the urge to tell him so. She wanted to touch his face to make sure that he was real. She also wanted to kiss him again. The thought of it sent shivers up her spine. “Please, milady, I haven’t much time. Give me the scroll and I’ll be gone.” With a sigh and a nod, Arianna walked to the loose floorboard and pulled it up, all the while trying to think of a way to keep this man here with her. She could think of no such reason. There lay the rose he had given her. Without water or sunlight, the flower that had once been so beautiful was now dead and wilted. She lifted it out of its hiding place and gazed at it for a few moments with a silent sadness. She laid it back underneath the floor, intending to leave it there for a keepsake. Arianna pulled the scroll out of the niche, perhaps slower than she needed to. Defeated, sighing to herself, she rose from the floor, trying to hold the scroll and keep the blanket closed around her at the same time. Reaching out through the window, she handed it to him. “I kept it safe for you,” she told him. “Thank you, Rose. You have done your king a great service.” As he took the scroll from her, he also grasped her hand. “I regret that we have met each other under these circumstances. I am forever in your debt. If ever our paths cross again, I promise you it will be on different terms. www.samhainpublishing.com
29
The Wolverine and the Rose
Until then, sweet Rose…” He kissed her hand, pressing his lips to her skin and making Arianna tremble at the contact. He lingered for a moment, his warm breath caressing her wrist while his thumb stroked her beating pulse. He looked into her eyes and gave her a tender smile. Without warning, a sharp scream shattered the still of the night. It came from somewhere within the farmhouse, only to stop short. In one fluid movement, the stranger leapt through Arianna's open window and drew his sword, pushing her out of the way. The hiss of his blade from his scabbard made every hair on her body stand on end. "Stay behind me, milady," he said, pushing her back. Arianna widened her eyes. The man’s sword glowed a pale white, illuminating her room with a soft light. "What is happening?" The man placed his fingers to his lips as he made his way to the door. The door flew open and Arianna's father stood in the hall holding his own rusty sword aloft. It glowed white—like the stranger's weapon. Isaac stopped in amazement before entering, apparently shocked a man was in Arianna’s room. But a look of recognition passed over his face as he stared at the stranger. "It's you!" her father cried in frantic disbelief. Arianna only had a moment to be confused before a Dark Knight came out of nowhere, raising his sword behind Isaac. "Father!" she yelled, watching the black blade pierce her father's side. "No!" "Take her and run. Run!” Isaac bellowed, as he turned to face his attacker. The stranger wasted no time, seizing Arianna and pushing her through her open window. Like a shot, he was right behind her, sprinting across the yard toward the hill. Arianna stumbled, gasping in pain from her bare feet. The smell of smoke permeated the air before they even reached the top of the hill. By the time they reached the old oak, exhaustion weakened her limbs. She didn’t remember the hill being so steep. Collapsing on the ground, she lay there for a few moments trying
30
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
to catch her breath. Her heart pounded hard and she struggled for breath in the tall grass. At that moment, Arianna noticed an eerie light fill the sky. Glancing over her shoulder, she saw the reason for it. “Oh God.” Massive flames were consuming the farmouse. “No!” she screamed as cold reality hit her. Meiri, her parents, everyone was in the burning house. “No!” she yelled again, starting to run back down the hill. The stranger pushed her down, landing on top of her. “Rose, there is nothing you can do.” his familiar voice yelled in her ear. “They are gone!” She tossed her head from side to side in denial. He sat up and held her to him, attempting to comfort her in her grief. Arianna hugged him back fiercely, not knowing what else to do. “They are gone,” he said “No! They can’t be. No. I don’t believe you! Mother! Father!” Arianna sobbed uncontrollably into his shoulder. “Meiri!” “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry,” the man repeated as he cried with her. “I brought this on you, Rose. I will not rest until I have made it right.” Arianna barely heard him over her own wailing. The pain of reality was almost too much for her to bear. She cried so hard she couldn’t breathe. The stranger hooked his arms under her knees and carried her to his horse, whose reins were tied to the oak tree. Arianna was only vaguely aware that he’d lifted her into the saddle. As soon as she was astride, he jumped up to sit behind her. “We must put miles between us and this place,” he said in her ear. “Take one last look at your home, sweet lady. The only place you’re safe now is with me.” Arianna stared at the gargantuan flames that licked the sky. She shuddered with grief and turned away, tears coursing down her cheeks. “Please…” She couldn’t bear to see anymore. With a squeeze, he took the reins and turned his horse to leave.
www.samhainpublishing.com
31
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Do you know how to ride?” he asked. She did not answer him. His grip around her waist tightened. “You just hold on.” Without another word, he kicked his horse into a gallop.
32
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Four They followed a narrow trail leading into the woods, away from the farmhouse, away from Stollinshire. Arianna avoided the low-hanging branches by leaning in close to the horse’s neck. Soon, the trail disappeared altogether and the man slowed the horse to a walk, weaving in and out of the trees. Arianna was exhausted. Her eyes were sore, puffy and gritty. Closing them tight, she leaned back into the stranger’s arms. The night had become cold and he was the only warmth she had. She shivered and he pulled her close. Every now and again, Arianna cried more. Images of the burning farmhouse wouldn’t leave her alone—her family’s death was too much to bear. Finally, she cried herself to sleep. The next thing Arianna knew, she awoke to the sound of gruff voices. The pale light of the sun peeked over the horizon and the chilly morning air was almost too painful to breathe. Arianna didn’t know when they’d stopped riding. She lay on a bedroll with the stranger’s cloak wrapped around her. He must have carried her off his horse and put her to sleep sometime during the night. Arianna faced a campfire that was now only smoldering embers. Regardless of the rest she’d gotten, she yawned with fatigue. Sleeping forever would be a welcome oblivion. With a sigh, Arianna put her arm over her eyes, shielding the light of the sun. Now she was awake and understood the voices nearby. They spoke in hushed tones. “Are you out of your mind, Geoffrey? Don’t you know how dangerous this mission is?”
www.samhainpublishing.com
33
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Of course I know,” said the familiar voice of the stranger. “I couldn’t leave her to be killed by the Dark Knights.” “I would’ve done the same thing,” another man said. He sounded younger than the other two. “I know you would have, Sebastian. You have a heart of gold,” said the first man, dripping with sarcasm. “Would you have left her, Cederick?” asked the one known as Sebastian. “No, I would have stopped in a neighboring village and left her with the people there. I would not bring a woman on this journey.” “I make farm. that I
gave her my word,” growled the stranger. “I will not rest until I this right. I have wronged her. I brought the Dark Knights to her Essentially, I am the one who killed her parents. I promised her would protect her and that’s what I’m going to do.”
“What do you propose we do with her, Geoffrey? She doesn’t have her own horse. Look at her. She’s not even dressed. This is no way for a woman to live. I forbid it. Women should be out of danger having babies.” “You forbid it? I’d like to see you try and stop me. She is my responsibility and I will worry about her. She rides with me. I will buy her clothes.” “Take a look around you, my friend,” Cederick said harshly. “There is not a village for miles. I don’t intend to go out of my way to buy clothing for an orphaned child.” “Then she will wear some of mine. What difference does it make, Cederick?” “She will slow us down,” Cederick muttered under his breath. “Surely you don’t mean to drop her off in the middle of the forest and leave her?” “Of course not! I am not a monster. We’ll take her with us—only until the next village we run into. Then we drop her off.” “Haven’t you heard a word I’ve said?” Geoffrey raised his voice. “I am not going to drop her off somewhere. We are taking her to the castle.”
34
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“What?” Cederick chuckled. “Do you honestly think the king will take care of her?” “Why wouldn’t he? It was the king she served when she hid the scroll for us. If she hadn’t done that, this mission would be lost. Besides, my mother can take care of her.” There was a brief silence. “Fine. If she ruins this mission, I will not be the one to tell King Brennan we failed because of Geoffrey’s duty to a woman.” Arianna sat up in time to see one of the men stomp off into the trees. She rubbed her eyes and her growling stomach drew the attention of the other two men. The man standing next to her handsome savior appeared barely older than she was. He had short-cropped brown hair, and when he looked at her, his face lit in a grin. She blushed and looked away. “Good morning, milady.” He walked around what was left of the campfire and bowed. “My name is Sebastian. By the sound of your stomach, I’ll guess you’re hungry. Would you like something to eat?” Arianna nodded, not wanting to speak for fear her voice would crack. “I will be right back, milady.” Sebastian disappeared in the trees. Arianna and the handsome stranger stared at each other for a moment. “My name is Geoffrey,” he said. “It is nice to know your name, Geoffrey,” she said. He closed the distance between them and sat on the bedroll next to her. “What’s your name?” “Arianna.” “Good morning, Arianna.” He shook her hand. Despite all that happened, the warmth of his skin sent tingles up her arm. There was silence between them for a moment before Geoffrey cleared his throat. “I meant what I said to Cederick. I will take care of you.” “I know you will. You are a Wolverine. Wolverines always live up to their promises.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
35
The Wolverine and the Rose
He glanced at her and gave her a half-smile. “How do you know I’m a Wolverine?” “I saw your sword at the marketplace,” “That would explain it.” Geoffrey paused. “I waited for three days to get the scroll. I thought the Dark Knights would be nowhere near your farm. Apparently, I was wrong. They must have followed me and made their move after I did.” Arianna’s eyes filled with tears. “I’m sorry,” he said. “I loved them so much,” she moaned through her sniffles. “Those Dark Knights killed everyone. Now I’m alone. Oh God, they killed my best friend!” Geoffrey scooted closer to put his arm around her. “You are not alone. You have me.” Arianna turned toward him and cried into his shoulder. At that moment, Sebastian walked back into camp. “I have some dried beef if you would like it, milady.” She let go of Geoffrey and took the food gladly. “Thank you, Sebastian.” “I even brought some water in case you were thirsty.” Arianna gave him a weak smile. “I am very thirsty, thank you.” Geoffrey stood and studied her while she ate. “Sebastian, would you mind wearing some of my clothes and giving Arianna what clothes you have? I’m afraid if she tried to wear some of my garments, they would fall off of her.” Sebastian nodded. “My clothes will be a bit baggy as well, but they should do for now.” “I’ll get you something to wear.” Geoffrey headed for his saddlebags. Sebastian also turned and went back the way he came. When he came back to the clearing with his garments, Arianna protested loudly. “This is not going to fit me at all.”
36
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Sebastian held breeches that were at least twice as large as they needed to be and a tunic that looked like a tent. Down the front of the tunic was a very revealing neckline—held together by a leather strap. “Well, Arianna, you either wear this or parade around in your nightclothes which is too distracting if you want to come with us.” Geoffrey crossed his arms. “Either way, make your decision. The day is wasting and we need to get moving.” Arianna stared in horror at the clothing but yanked them out of Sebastian’s hands. It was better to wear this than be in her nightgown any longer. Without another word, she headed for the shelter of the trees to change. “Don’t wander too far,” Geoffrey told her. “I want to be able to see you. You never know what dangers are lurking in the forest.” “How am I supposed to change?” she asked him. “I don’t want to watch,” he said, exasperated. “I merely want to be able to see you should something happen.” Walking into the trees, Arianna found a large bush she could crouch behind. After she’d donned the garments, she tried with all her might to close the front of her tunic. She succeeded somewhat, but the result looked ridiculous. The front of the tunic was bunched up, tied together with the strand of leather. Nothing could be done with the breeches. They sagged precariously, yet somehow they managed to stay on. Arianna returned to the small clearing, dragging her feet. She was almost more embarrassed to wear these clothes than her own nightgown. “See, Sebastian, what did I tell you? It’s a perfect fit.” Geoffrey grinned when he caught sight of her. He covered his mouth while his shoulders shook. “You are a cruel man, Geoffrey.” Sebastian poked him in the ribs with his elbow. “Don’t listen to him, Arianna.” While she’d been getting dressed, the men had packed the supplies. The fire had been shoveled over with dirt and the bedroll she’d been sleeping on put away. The horses were saddled and ready to go as well.
www.samhainpublishing.com
37
The Wolverine and the Rose
The man they called Cederick had returned. He cinched up the saddle on his horse, making sure everything was in place. He cast her a quick glance. “Is everybody ready?” She did not answer him. “Come, Arianna, it’s time to go.” Geoffrey led her to his horse. “We are going to ride like we did last night, all right? It might be uncomfortable, but we’ll have to live with it.” “She can ride with me if she wants,” Sebastian offered. Geoffrey glanced at him. “No. She rides with me.” “I was only offering.” Geoffrey boosted Arianna into the saddle and quickly followed. “Let’s ride,” said Cederick, mounting his horse. Arianna finally found the courage to look at him. He was a muscular man who stood somewhat taller than Geoffrey. Dark curly hair adorned his head, the length of it falling just past his shoulders, and his beard was thick and curly. Cederick was handsome in his own way, but his gruff demeanor would make her keep her distance throughout this journey. He intimidated her. It was better to leave him be. The men kicked their horses into a trot and headed west toward the mountains. “Grip the horse with your legs and hold on to his mane with your hands. That will help you,” Geoffrey said in her ear. Arianna did as he said and found it was easier to keep from bouncing. She moved with the rhythm of the horse. It wasn’t too much later she realized her legs and bottom ached. They stopped for lunch at midday, but only for a few minutes. Cederick informed them they needed to get to the castle as quickly as possible. They couldn’t afford to be caught by the Dark Knights. The threat of the Dark Knights chilled Arianna to the bone. Just the thought made her shiver. “Are you all right?”
38
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
She didn’t want to tell Geoffrey she was afraid. Instead, she said, “My body is aching from riding your horse. I don’t think I’ll make it to the castle.” A wide grin spread across Geoffrey’s handsome face. “Why Arianna, you’re saddle sore. It happens to everyone who’s not used to riding a horse. You will get used to it in a few days.” “A few days? I don’t think I’ll be able to get through today let alone tomorrow or the next day.” “It is a pain that will pass.” Cederick’s voice boomed behind her. “You will live. I don’t want to hear another word about it.” Arianna was ashamed she’d been complaining. She took a bite of bread as hot tears filled her eyes. Cederick’s tone humiliated her. Geoffrey gave Cederick a damning glare. “You will be civil to Arianna.” Cederick raised his eyebrows. Without a word, he walked away. For the remainder of the day Arianna didn’t talk. For one thing, they traveled at a fast pace; talking would be difficult. Instead, she spent her time concentrating on staying astride the horse. Being bounced and jostled didn’t much help her sore muscles. She took in much of the scenery as they rode. They traveled on paths that appeared well used, but years of abandonment left the foliage to overtake them. Every now and again, she thought she saw a deer bounding through the trees, probably upset they had intruded on its peaceful world. Birds twittered about, giving the forest a beautiful kind of music. A wave of homesickness hit her all at once. Tears burned her eyes, but she couldn’t stop them before they rolled down her face. Trying not to be too obvious, she casually wiped at her face a few times. Geoffrey somehow sensed her mood and tightened his arms around her, urging her to lean back a little more. She didn’t argue. Once again exhaustion overcame her. As the sun sank low beneath the western horizon, Cederick dropped back from his position at the front of the line to talk to them. “We’ll set up camp on the shore of the lake. It is not too much farther, milady.” www.samhainpublishing.com
39
The Wolverine and the Rose
Cederick looked at her and glanced at Geoffrey. Something unspoken passed between them, but Arianna didn’t know what. “There’s a lake nearby?” she asked. “Yes. It’s not a large lake, maybe only twelve feet deep in the center. It’s fresh water, therefore we’ll be able to fill our water skins,” Cederick answered. Before long, the tree line ended, making way for smooth rocks and boulders. Arianna gazed at the lake for the first time. The dying rays of the sun sparkled on the water, reminding her of liquid gold. Birds flew here and there, looking for fish within the depths. The water lapped at the shoreline with a calming sound, and cool evening breezes flowed off the lake, caressing their faces. The scene was breathtaking. Geoffrey jumped off his horse and offered his hands up to her. When he set Arianna on the ground, she thought she wouldn’t be able to stand up straight. The ache in her muscles was intense. She held on to him for support for a few moments before letting go. “Are you all right?” “Yes. I’m not used to riding a horse for so long.” “Before you know it, Arianna, you will be an expert at riding a horse,” he told her with a wink. She blushed and gave him a sidelong glance. “You’re just trying to make me feel better.” “Is it working?” “Yes.” She gave him a sheepish grin. She looked down at herself in disgust. “I feel like I’m covered in filth.” “Why don’t you get cleaned up at the lake and I’ll take care of getting our camp ready,” he suggested. Arianna nodded and made her way to the shore of the lake, letting the cool water run over her bare feet. The liquid was clear and she could make out every rock and pebble lying on the bottom. She bent and cupped her hands, taking a few long drinks. It tasted almost sweet. Wiping the grime from her face and arms made her sigh in contentment.
40
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
She wet her hair and found herself wishing Meiri were there with her. Meiri always loved to play with Arianna’s hair. “Hey there.” Sebastian smiled as he stooped in the water next to her. “Hello.” “How did you like your first day of riding?” “I was very uncomfortable. I don’t know how you do it.” “I was born riding a horse, milady. It comes naturally to me.” Arianna watched him for a few moments. “Do you think the Dark Knights will find us?” Sebastian looked at her for a moment and shook his head. “Not at all. Cederick knows many secret trails through this forest. Those fools would get lost if they tried to follow.” “You don’t sound too confident.” “Well, I won’t lie to you, milady. Our mission is very dangerous. There is always a chance they will find us. But once we get to the castle, we’ll be safe. They wouldn’t dare to follow us unless they have an army.” Anger burned in Arianna’s chest. Tossing her hair over her shoulder, she scowled. “Why is that scroll so important, anyway? It’s blank. There is nothing on it. Why are those men chasing us? Why did they kill my family for it?” Sebastian sighed. “It’s for your own good that I do not tell you. The Dark Knights have ways of extracting information from people. It is better if you are ignorant of what we are doing.” “I deserve to know, Sebastian!” Arianna exclaimed. “They killed my family. My best friend. They took away my whole life. I have nothing now. Nothing! Do you know what it’s like to have nothing? It hurts so much you feel like you’re drowning in the pain. What could I have done to prevent this?” Arianna sobbed into her hands. “What could I have done?” Without thinking, she sat in the water and brought her knees to her chest. Laying her head on her arms, she wept. She was so tired of crying, but she didn’t think she could ever stop.
www.samhainpublishing.com
41
The Wolverine and the Rose
“It’s my fault,” she said, her voice wavering. “It’s all my fault. Why did I go to the marketplace?” “It is not your fault, Arianna.” “Yes it is!” she spat back at him. At that moment, water splashed behind her. Strong arms lifted her off the ground, turning her around. It was Geoffrey, his face a mask of fury. “Don’t you dare blame yourself!” he shouted. “You had nothing to do with it.” Arianna looked him in the eye, shocked he was yelling at her. “I’m sorry, Geoffrey,” she said with a sob. “I’m sorry. I’m just so…alone.” He pulled her into a rough embrace, stroking her wet hair. “I know you are, Rose. But I’ll take care of you. I promise. It wasn’t your fault.” Without another word, Geoffrey scooped her in his arms and carried her back to camp. *** Arianna had changed back into her nightclothes. Her others were soaked. She draped the breeches and tunic over a bush to dry. Cederick gave her a disapproving look, but said nothing. “We will not have the luxury of a fire tonight,” he informed them. “The Dark Knights know we’ll have to get fresh water and they might be lying in wait for us. We will eat our rations and share what we have with Arianna. We should try to get some sleep soon. There will be another long day ahead of us tomorrow.” Arianna sighed, wishing for the comfort of her own bed. Geoffrey laid out the bedroll for her to sleep on once again. “But where will you sleep?” she asked him. “The ground,” he said simply. “This is your bedroll. You should be sleeping in it. It’s not right that I am stealing your bed.”
42
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“It wouldn’t be right if I made you sleep on the ground. Now quit arguing with me.” “What will you use as a blanket?” “My cloak.” She decided to let the subject lie. Geoffrey was irritated anyway. They ate their food in silence. Night had fallen, and the moon rose above the horizon. It cast an eerie glow around them. Without the sun for warmth, the air chilled Arianna to the bone. She wrapped herself in the blanket Geoffrey had given her and lay back on the bedroll. She longed for a fire to warm her hands and feet. Without having anything else to do, Arianna closed her eyes tight, determined to get some sleep.
www.samhainpublishing.com
43
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Five She was home again, within the safety of her own room. Is everything back to normal? Glancing around the room, Arianna saw for herself the table by the wall and the melted candle sitting upon it. Nothing had happened! She grinned from ear to ear and bounded off the bed, determined to find Meiri and tell about her horrifying dream. But when she ran to the door, it opened before her hand touched the handle. Standing on the other side was a tall man dressed in black plate armor, holding his pitch-black sword aloft. Underneath his helmet, glowing red eyes pierced her soul and he let out a laugh, rocking Arianna to her very core. She tried to scream, but she couldn’t make a sound. Raising his sword in both hands, the Dark Knight sneered. “Where is my scroll?” “I know nothing of a scroll.” Her voice miraculously returned. “You lie! I will kill you like I killed your entire family.” “No, please!” He brought his sword down, but by some miracle, Arianna jumped out of the way. She frantically ran to the window. “Where are you going, milady?” he mocked her. “We just met.” Snatching her by the waist, the Dark Knight threw her to the floor. The hideous man laughed at her defeat. Lying on the floor, she was at his mercy, but the man had lowered his guard, paying her no heed. Arianna saw her chance to scurry away from the point of his sword. She somehow managed to scramble to her feet, dashing out the bedroom door.
44
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
She heard him in hot pursuit behind her, almost breathing down her neck. Tears streamed down her face out of sheer terror. If he caught her, she would die. The farmhouse disappeared and she was running through the forest, trying with all her might to run as fast as she could around the trees and bushes. At any moment, the Dark Knight would catch her. She had to flee! She crashed through the foliage, making a tremendous amount of noise, but she didn’t care. All she cared about was getting away. But for some reason, the black demon called out her name. How does he know my name? His voice sounded too familiar. She stumbled once, then twice. As she fell to the ground, someone landed on top of her, pinning her down. “Arianna, wake up!” the man yelled. As if she were wading through a fog, Arianna recognized who held her to the ground. “Geoffrey?” “Yes, Rose,” he replied. “You are safe now. You are with me. It was all a dream.” “I was dreaming?” she asked in disbelief. “Yes, you were.” When it became clear that she was back to her senses, Geoffrey rolled off her and allowed her to sit up. “I…I…” she stammered, trying to think of something to say to him. “I’m sorry.” “There’s no need, milady. You have suffered a great deal. This is to be expected,” he said. “You are a fast runner.” Arianna smiled at him, but did not reply. He stood and offered her his hand. “Come. Let’s get back to camp.” She took his hand and stood, somehow disappointed they were going back. “Could we take a walk, Geoffrey? I don’t think I can go back to sleep just yet.” He glanced at her and nodded. “All right, milady.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
45
The Wolverine and the Rose
They walked through the forest toward the lake. The moon was high, and cast its pale light on the surface of the water, making it shimmer. The night was quiet, and a cool breeze ruffled their hair. “It’s beautiful here,” Arianna whispered, not wanting to break the silence with her loud voice. “Yes it is,” Geoffrey agreed. He sat on a boulder near the beach. “Come and sit,” he offered. Arianna blushed, but sat next to him. She looked out across the lake. The urge to cry came over her once again, but she fought it. After a moment of silence, she asked, “What is on the scroll?” “I shouldn’t tell you. What Sebastian told you earlier is true. The Dark Knights have ways of extracting information from people. I cannot risk you being tortured if you are ever caught. As your protector, it would be wrong of me to tell you.” “When I hid it for you, I looked at it. The scroll is blank.” “Yes it is,” he said simply. “But why did you ask me if I could read?” “I thought you might figure out how to read it. It would have been a great disaster if you did.” “You mean there are words on that scroll?” Arianna asked. “Yes, but we do not know how to read it.” “Then how do you know that it is so valuable?” “Because I know what is on it,” Geoffrey said. “But if you cannot read it, how do you know what it says?” “You are full of questions, aren’t you?” Arianna sighed. “Please tell me, Geoffrey. I need to know why my family died.” Geoffrey gazed at her and bit his lip. “I will tell you a story, Arianna. It might make you draw your own conclusions.” She looked at him intently. “Go on,” she urged.
46
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
He paused, deep in thought. “There was a king named Timothy who ruled Lyndaria. He was a good and prosperous king who listened to his people and ruled with a fair and just heart. Timothy was the first king to have the knights known as the ‘Order of the Wolverine’ to serve him. There was, in his possession, a talisman called the Crystal of Mynos. It was given to him by the one who had made it, a dragon named Mynos.” “A dragon?” Arianna interjected. “But there are no dragons.” “Do you want to hear the story?” Geoffrey asked. “Yes,” she admitted. “Then be quiet.” “I’m sorry.” He smiled. “This dragon believed in law and order and gave King Timothy the Crystal because he saw in him a great man. The Crystal has powers beyond your imagining. It magnifies your own magical ability, making your magic a thousand times stronger than it normally would be. It is, in itself, its own entity. It is aware, and it can talk, but it can only speak to the one who is wielding its power. “By the power of the Crystal, King Timothy lived beyond the normal years of a man and there was peace. No one dared to revolt against the king when he held the one thing that could destroy them all. But no one wanted to rebel because the king was fair in his reasoning and judgment. “King Timothy decided that all of the swords belonging to his elite group, the Wolverines, would be enchanted by the Crystal. That way, the people would fear and respect them. Their swords now talked to them and told them how to fight. The swords do not possess the magical powers of the Crystal, but like the Crystal, they enhance the bearer's sword fighting abilities—and they talk to the one who wields it.” With his words, he stroked the pommel of his sword. Arianna watched him do it, her eyes wide. “There was one Wolverine who was overcome with jealousy and lust for power. His name was Sir Vincent of Westchester, and he decided that he wanted the kingdom for himself. In order to do that, he would have to possess the Crystal of Mynos. Because he was a trusted member of the www.samhainpublishing.com
47
The Wolverine and the Rose
king’s knights, he was not questioned when he entered the room where the Crystal was kept. Stealing it was such an easy thing for him. He walked out of the castle with it hidden in his pocket. “Shortly thereafter, a search was issued by the king to find the Crystal at all costs. He summoned the dragon Mynos to find it before there was a terrible war for the throne. The dragon searched the entire kingdom for it and assembled the rest of the dragons to help him look. Eventually, they found Vincent who had, by that time, formed an army to attack the king. The dragons fought him and his army for all they were worth, using their magic against him. But Vincent had learned how to harness the power of the Crystal and he was a formidable foe. He succeeded in killing every single dragon—except for Mynos, the Crystal’s creator.” Arianna gasped, covering her mouth with her hand. “Dear Lord.” “What Vincent didn’t know was when Mynos had created the Crystal, he enchanted it so it could never be used against its maker. Vincent tried to destroy Mynos, but the dragon eventually won, killing Vincent and taking the Crystal back to the castle where it belonged. The power of the Crystal had been keeping King Timothy alive, but the day it was stolen, the king began to waste away. By the time the dragon returned with the Crystal, it was too late. King Timothy had died. He had no successor and there was not another person that Mynos trusted with the Crystal. “There was a fight for the throne, some nobles claiming that their family had the right to become the next royal family and so on, but because the people respected the dragon, they asked him to pick the next king. He chose a man whose heart was the purest. His name was Benjamin, and he was a knight from the Order of the Wolverine. “Because the dragon could see the corrupt ways of the people, he feared that the power of the Crystal would be misused again. He enchanted it so only the hand of a woman could touch it. He hid the Crystal in a safe place and also wrote down what some believe to be directions on how to get there. The ink he used was a magical ink which could only be read by the light of the Crystal. It has baffled many people knowing that the scroll tells you how to get to the Crystal, and yet you 48
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
need the Crystal to even read it. Mynos hid the scroll in his lair. The Crystal was safe and the kingdom was safe. “But Mynos was now the last dragon and he became extremely lonely. In time, people forgot about his Crystal and it became nothing more than a legend. Mynos decided to turn himself into stone, so he could guard his lair forever, and not have to worry about the pain of loneliness. “There he still stands today, protecting his lair after all of these years.” Arianna didn’t have to ask what the story meant. She already understood. Contemplating what Geoffrey told her, she gazed at him, her mouth hanging wide open. “Why did you give me the scroll? If it is so important, why did you give it to a total stranger?” Geoffrey sighed as he looked up at the moon. “The Dark Knights were hot on our trail. I had to get rid of the scroll in case they caught me. When I saw you in the marketplace, something clicked inside of me. I knew you could be trusted.” “How did you know?” Arianna asked. “I… It’s hard to explain. You’ll have to trust me.” Arianna stared at him for a moment and looked away, remembering her own feelings of familiarity at the marketplace. She decided not to push the issue—the topic was too personal for some reason. Did Geoffrey feel the same way? “Are we truly going to the castle?” she asked. Geoffrey tore his eyes away from the sky. “Yes, we are going to Castle Templestone to deliver the scroll to the king.” “King Brennan?” Arianna asked, excited. “The very same.” “But I…I can’t meet him dressed in men’s clothing.” “He is very sympathetic, Arianna. I’m sure he won’t be offended.” “You don’t understand. He is the king. The most important man I will ever meet and I have to wear a man’s clothing.” www.samhainpublishing.com
49
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Perhaps when we get there, we can find you something more suitable for you to wear. My mother lives at the castle. She will be able to take care of you.” Arianna sighed with relief. “How much longer until we reach the castle?” “It all depends on how fast we can travel. At the most, a few weeks.” She looked at him sharply. “A few weeks? I thought it would take a day—two at the most.” Geoffrey chuckled, glancing at her. “This is a very big world we live in, Rose. We still have to cross those mountains and the country beyond.” Arianna wiped a stray tear trailing down her face. “I always dreamed of a handsome man to carry me far away from my father’s farm. But I never dreamed it would be like this.” Burying her face in her hands, she trembled from her silent sobs. Geoffrey placed his hand on her shoulder, but she shook him off, dropping her hands at the same time. “I would love to meet the king and go to the castle and do all of those things. But I want to tell my mother and my father all about it. Do you know what I was doing at the marketplace, Geoffrey? I had deliberately disobeyed my father. He told us it wasn’t safe to go to the village, yet I went anyway. I was selfish, I went anyway! If I hadn’t gone, none of this would have happened. I would still be at home. I would still have my family.” “You can’t blame yourself, Arianna. How were you to know by going to the marketplace any of this would have happened? To tell you the truth, it is my fault. I gave you the scroll and led the Dark Knights to your farm. If there is anyone on earth that you want to blame, blame me. If there is anyone you want to hate, hate me, but don’t hate yourself for what you have done.” Arianna gazed at him and bit her lip. Acting on impulse, she reached out and lightly cupped his cheek in the palm of her hand. “I could never hate you, Geoffrey.” As if she’d reached out and touched a flame, Arianna jerked her hand back to her side. Turning away from him to hide her
50
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
blush, she couldn’t believe she’d been so bold. Before he saw the consternation on her face, she stood and walked to the edge of the water. By the crunch of the stones, she knew he’d walked up behind her. But he didn’t touch her. His warmth radiated from him and Arianna smelled his clean scent. More than ever, she wanted to turn and collapse in his embrace. “How did my father know you?” she asked. “What do you mean?” “Well, my father’s…final words were ‘It’s you’ as if he knew you.” “I have no idea, unless he mistook me for someone else. I have never met your father.” Silence permeated the night as Arianna pondered his words. Maybe she didn’t hear him right; perhaps her father had been confused. But one thing was for sure, Arianna would never know. After a short while, she asked, “Do you think the king will take care of me?” “Yes.” Geoffrey’s voice sent shivers throughout her body and when his hands rested on her shoulders, she jumped. “I know my mother will take care of you.” Turning her around, he looked into her eyes. “And I will take care of you.” Arianna couldn’t hold back. She embraced him, resting her head on his shoulder. Tears flowed down her cheeks once more and she hated herself for it. But Geoffrey didn’t seem to mind, stroking her hair and offering her strength. “You are all I have, Geoffrey.” Without a word, his arms tightened around her. They stood holding each other on the beach for quite awhile. It was a long time indeed before Geoffrey led Arianna back to her bedroll.
www.samhainpublishing.com
51
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Six The morning dawned bright and clear. Arianna shielded her eyes from the sun by throwing her arm across her face. A while later, someone nudged her shoulder. “It’s time to get up, milady.” Opening her eyes, she saw Cederick kneeling beside her. “We need to get started early this morning. Your clothes are dry. You can put them on if you like.” He offered her some of his food for breakfast. “Eat if you’re hungry. Do you know how to cook?” Baffled that Cederick was giving her his hospitality, Arianna could only nod. “Good. I think that I might try to catch some rabbits. We’ll have fresh meat for dinner tonight.” Arianna’s face twisted in horror. “A rabbit?” “You’ll love them. It’s either rabbit or these dry rations we’ve been eating.” Arianna’s stomach growled at the thought of eating cooked meat. Perhaps eating a rabbit wasn’t such a bad idea. Unwinding herself from her bedroll, she stood and looked for a secluded spot to don her clothing. When she returned, she found the men saddling their horses. Cederick talked to his horse in a soothing voice, brushing its mane with a small metal brush. Because he’d been nice to her earlier, Arianna felt it was safe to approach him. Cederick’s horse was a beautiful dark brown color—so dark he was almost black. Arianna stood next to Cederick and watched him brush out the tangles in the animal’s mane. The horse nickered at her presence and nudged her arm with its soft nose.
52
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“He likes you,” Cederick said. “Go ahead and pet him.” Reaching up to touch the horse’s nose, Arianna asked, “Does he have a name?” “His name is Shadow Dancer. My brother named him.” Cederick’s face darkened. “I think it’s a beautiful name,” Arianna replied. “Will your brother be at the castle?” Cederick stopped combing his horse. His stony countenance had returned. “We should be leaving now, milady.” Backing away from him, Arianna shook her head in confusion. She didn’t think she would ever understand Cederick. Staring at the ground, she walked over to Geoffrey’s horse. “What’s wrong?” he asked. Arianna didn’t answer him for a moment. “I thought Cederick wanted to be my friend, but I guess I was wrong.” Geoffrey raised a brow. “Don’t listen to him. He is a very bitter man. He hasn’t said a kind word to anyone for quite a long time.” “But he was being nice to me. He let me pet his horse and he even told me its name. Then he was curt with me.” “What were you talking about?” “He said his brother named his horse and I asked if his brother would be at the castle. That is all.” Geoffrey nodded. “His brother is a very touchy subject for him. I’m not surprised at all he was harsh with you. Don’t ask him any more questions about his brother and you should be fine.” “Did something happen to him?” Running his hand through his hair, Geoffrey sighed. “Now is not the time or the place to tell you about that. I will tell you some other time. Right now, we need to get going.” Geoffrey boosted her in the saddle. She cringed at another day of riding this horse, but the thought of the comfortable castle they were traveling to appealed to her. www.samhainpublishing.com
53
The Wolverine and the Rose
The day passed uneventfully. As he’d said earlier, Cederick set out to hunt some rabbits as soon as they stopped for the night. They made their camp at the foot of the mountains and built a fire. Arianna stared at the massive peaks before her. She never imagined they would be so gigantic. Somewhere on the other side of them was the rest of her life. She trembled at the thought of not knowing what was going to happen next. All of her life, she had known what was in store for her. Her life consisted of her father’s farm and that was that. Now, however, things were dramatically different and it frightened her. “What are you thinking of?” Sebastian asked. Arianna turned so she could face him. “I’m thinking of what is in store for me on the other side of these mountains.” Sebastian glanced up at the looming granite. “It must be frightening not knowing where your life is leading you.” “Yes, it is. Geoffrey has told me many times he will take care of me, but he is a Wolverine. He has so many other duties to attend to. Where am I going to go?” “We are all Wolverines, Arianna. We live up to our promises. I believe Geoffrey will take care of you if he has promised. I have never known him to break a promise to anyone. If he is not able to do it himself, he will see to it someone does take care of you. I wouldn’t worry about it too much, milady. You are in good hands. If it makes you feel any better, I’ll promise to take care of you when Geoffrey isn’t looking.” Sebastian winked and Arianna smiled. It felt good to smile. She hadn’t done it in ages, it seemed. “You should smile more often, Arianna.” Geoffrey approached them. “You are very pretty when you smile.” “I agree,” said Sebastian. Arianna blushed. At that moment, Cederick returned carrying two dead rabbits by the ears. “Is anyone hungry?” he asked. The sight of the rabbits almost made Arianna sick.
54
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Cederick threw the bodies on the ground. “I killed them. Someone else has to skin them.” Arianna walked away from the three men, covering her mouth with her hand. Her father had killed plenty of farm animals for them to eat, but he’d had the decency not to let his daughter see them. Isaac had always left the killing in the slaughterhouse. She couldn’t bear to see someone skin those rabbits. “I’ll do it,” Sebastian volunteered. “Good. And make it quick. Arianna said she knows how to cook. The sooner you skin them, the sooner we can eat.” Taking deep breaths, Arianna made sure she was well out of range of the sight and smell of the dead rabbits. “Are you all right?” It was Geoffrey. “You look green.” Arianna tried to fake a smile. It didn’t work. “Just the thought of skinning those rabbits made me sick to my stomach. I need to get some fresh air and I’ll be all right.” “If you need anything, I’ll be down by the camp. I want you to stay right here so I know where you are. Don’t wander off.” She simply nodded in reply. Sebastian had the rabbits skinned in no time. Even though Arianna was queasy at the thought of skinning them, cooking them didn’t sicken her at all. She roasted them over the fire and they were done in about an hour. Arianna felt a certain amount of pride in cooking for these men. It felt good to be needed by someone. With her belly full, she nodded off. Geoffrey laid out his bedroll and told her to get some rest. Arianna did not argue with him. As soon as she crawled under the blanket, she fell asleep. *** Over the next few days, they traveled through the towering mountains. The temperature gradually became cooler in the higher elevations. Often, they had to dismount and lead their horses through www.samhainpublishing.com
55
The Wolverine and the Rose
the narrow trails that Cederick miraculously found. Arianna gazed at the beautiful scenery, and could hardly believe she was looking at the valley she’d lived in all her life, from the other side. She remembered all the days she’d spent looking longingly toward the mountains, wondering what it would be like to see the world from their peaks. Now she knew. No matter how hard she looked, Arianna could not pick out her farm in the valley. When they were far into the mountains, Arianna wondered at all the beautiful things she saw. Birds fluttered everywhere and sang their twittering song to the group as they passed by. They followed a babbling brook meandering through the wilderness. The water was unbearably cold. Geoffrey told her it was the runoff from the snow on the peaks of the mountains. The snow was melting, making the ground wet and soggy. Cederick finally stopped one night in a small clearing by the brook. The day’s ride had been the hardest one yet. Sebastian’s horse had slipped on the loose snow and they had stopped for a while as he examined the animal. Cederick had pushed them harder that evening to make up for time lost. Arianna wearily climbed out of the saddle and immediately laid out the bedroll. “Would you like something to eat?” Geoffrey asked her. She had every intention to go right to sleep without eating anything. She scratched her head and glanced at him. “I am somewhat hungry, come to think of it,” she answered. “I’m just so tired. I didn’t even think of food.” Pulling off the saddlebags from his horse, Geoffrey laid them on the bedroll and sat next to her. “You don’t mind if I eat here, do you?” “Of course not. I prefer the company. It keeps me from my own thoughts.” Geoffrey glanced at her. “Perhaps you should face those thoughts, milady. It might make your grief easier to bear.” “Not thinking about it makes it easier to bear.” She paused for a moment. “But it’s impossible not to think about it.”
56
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Geoffrey was openly staring at her when Arianna looked up from her meal. “What?” she asked. Geoffrey shook himself and blinked. “What?” he repeated. “I asked you first.” “Asked me what?” “Why are you staring at me?” Arianna arched a brow. “I was staring at you?” “Yes!” “I’m sorry,” he said. Arianna looked at him, expecting him to say more, but he didn’t. She was too tired to press him for any more details. They sat in silence. “How old are you, Geoffrey?” Arianna asked. He chuckled at the question. “Why do you want to know?” “Why do you answer my questions with more questions?” He gave her a lopsided grin, making her heart skip a beat. At that moment, Arianna realized afresh what a truly handsome man Geoffrey was. She hadn’t thought about it for a long while, and now she admired him for that fact. His sandy blond hair was thick, falling over one eye. He absently pushed it out of the way. His deep blue eyes bored into hers. He was an angel. She smiled to herself at the thought of him protecting her. “This past winter was my twenty-fifth.” His answer snapped her out of her reverie. There was a brief silence. “Now you are staring, milady.” Arianna quickly found something else to capture her attention. Her cheeks burned hotly. She’d never been more embarrassed in her life. “May I ask why?” he asked. “Why what?” “Why were you staring?” Arianna pondered that for a moment and said, “You had a bit of food stuck to your cheek.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
57
The Wolverine and the Rose
Geoffrey looked skeptical, but he obediently wiped his face of any debris, real or imagined. “How old are you?” “This summer will be my twentieth.” Silence descended upon them as they finished their food. “Well, milady,” said Geoffrey as he stood. “I need to water my horse and rub him down for the night. If you’ll excuse me.” Arianna watched him walk away and a smile spread upon her lips. She lifted her gaze and saw Cederick cocking a brow at her. “Admiring the scenery?” he said, mocking her. She blushed hotly and chose not to answer him. Sebastian chuckled to himself as he chewed his own food. Not wanting to endure their scrutiny any longer, Arianna stood and sauntered away in the general direction Geoffrey had taken. She had no idea where she was going until she finally reached her destination. “What brings you over here?” Geoffrey asked in his rich, masculine voice from the far side of his horse. “I decided to get some fresh air.” Arianna mentally kicked herself. Geoffrey chuckled. “You have but to breathe deeply, milady, to get some fresh air. We are in the mountains in case you have forgotten.” Arianna averted her gaze to rest upon the horse who’d whisked them away from the Dark Knights. He nickered when she patted his firm neck. Geoffrey had doffed the bridle and Arianna scratched the creature’s forehead. Her hand found its way to his muzzle where he licked her palm, looking for some treat hidden within. Geoffrey removed the saddle and watched Arianna as she became friends with his horse. The animal nudged her arm when she’d stopped her scratching. Arianna laughed out loud. “He’s beautiful.” She looked back at Geoffrey. He was watching her, and a slight blush heated her cheeks. “His name is Noble Warrior. I named him after myself, of course. I call him Noble for short. He doesn’t seem to mind.”
58
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Arianna giggled. A wide grin spread across Geoffrey’s face revealing his perfectly straight teeth. “It is refreshing to hear someone laughing at my humor. I fear my companions are getting sick of my jests.” “You may jest with me at your leisure, for I much prefer laughter to crying.” “As do I,” he agreed. A deafening silence descended upon them. Arianna fidgeted with her hands for a few moments, not wanting to leave their pleasant conversation, but having nothing of importance to say. Then she had a burst of inspiration. “Tell me about yourself, Geoffrey.” “What do you want to know?” “I don’t know. Anything, I guess.” He thought for a moment. “I am an only child.” Arianna waited for more, but he was silent. “That’s it?” “Do you want to hear my life story?” “Tell me how you became a Wolverine, or why your mother lives at the castle. I don’t know. Anything.” Geoffrey knew he was teasing her and after finishing his chores with Noble, he indicated for her to follow him. He led her back to the campfire and they once again sat on the bedroll. Cederick and Sebastian had already left to tend their horses. “My mother met my father, Sir Connor, after he had already become a Wolverine. There was a band of raiders sacking Emberdale, the village my mother lived in. The king ordered his Wolverines to take care of it. My father and a friend of his happened to stumble upon three men trying to rape a poor defenseless woman.” Arianna gasped. “That woman was my mother, Leah. They succeeded on whipping the men into shape and arrested them to be put on trial. My mother has told me when she looked into my father’s eyes for the first time, she knew he was the man she would marry. She was very beautiful when she was
www.samhainpublishing.com
59
The Wolverine and the Rose
young. Her hair was the color of the sun and her eyes were light brown. Don’t get me wrong, my mother is still a very striking woman.” “You told me once your mother lives in the castle. What of your father?” Arianna interjected. Taking a deep breath, Geoffrey spoke. “My father was killed five years after I was born. I only have vague memories of him. He was a gentle man and very strong. I remember he had dark hair. So dark, you could call it black. But he had the bluest eyes you’ve ever seen. I guess I inherited the best features of both of my parents.” “How did he die?” When Geoffrey didn’t answer right away, Arianna said, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to pry.” He looked at her for a long moment before he said, “We were returning one day to the castle from a visit to my mother’s village, and I wandered off. I don’t even remember doing it. A storm was brewing and my father had to find me before the storm hit. It looked as if it was going to be a big one. They stopped for the night and my father told my mother to stay where she was in case I came back. He searched and searched for me, but he never found me. I had eventually wandered back to the place where they set up camp, but my father did not know. The storm broke after I had returned and my mother began to worry. There was no way for her to tell him I had come back. My mother and I waited all night, but my father never returned. “The next morning, when the sky was clear, we went looking for him. Apparently, a ways from where we had set up camp, there was a ravine about fifty feet deep. I can still remember my mother’s scream as she looked to the bottom. It echoed through the ravine and reverberated through my head. My father and his horse had fallen in the night, unable to see the ravine through the driving rain.” Tears fell from Arianna’s eyes. “How horrible. I can’t even imagine…” Her voice trailed off and she trembled. “My mother never blamed me, but as I grew older, I began to blame myself for his death. As soon as I was strong enough to lift my father’s
60
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
sword, I practiced with it. The other Wolverines would see me practicing and they would coach and fight with me. When I became good enough, I was determined to take after my father. My mother never stopped me. She saw what potential I had to become a Wolverine and she encouraged me.” Arianna quickly wiped the stray tears away as Cederick and Sebastian returned from their duties. Without so much as a glance toward them, Cederick announced, “It’s getting late. We should think about sleep pretty quick. I want to get out of these mountains by the end of the week.” Bending over, he smothered the fire with dirt. “Well, milady,” Geoffrey said with a smile, “I think this ends our conversation. Sleep well.” He stood and made his way to the other side of the campfire where he’d made his bed. Now the fire had gone, Arianna could only make out a vague shadow as Geoffrey made his way to the other side of the camp. When she finally lay back onto the bedroll, she sighed with contentment. There was no better feeling in the world. She hadn’t realized how tired she was until now, pulling the blanket aside and crawling under it. The night sky was clear and a multitude of stars shone down upon them. Smiling to herself, Arianna closed her eyes and within moments she was asleep.
www.samhainpublishing.com
61
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Seven Arianna woke with a start. She wasn’t sure what woke her, but she strained her ears in the silence. Only the sound of crickets could be heard. She gazed at the sky, where the waning moon was making its descent toward the horizon. Nothing was out of the ordinary. “Arianna,” breathed a ghostly voice. A chill crept down her spine. Glancing at the men to see if they were awake, she sucked in her breath at the sight. All three men were still slumbering. Then who’s out there? Looking amongst the trees, she couldn’t see anyone lurking in the shadows. “Arianna,” the voice whispered to her, louder and more urgent this time. The voice was in her own head! “Who are you?” she asked silently in her mind. “Come.” “Where?” “Come.” Pulled by a mysterious force, Arianna rose and walked to where Geoffrey lay sleeping. She smiled at the picture he presented. Next to him lay his sword. For some reason unknown to her, she bent and picked it up. Thinking it would be heavy, she braced herself for the weight. It was as light as a feather. Arianna’s hands tingled as she studied the emblem on the hilt. It depicted a snarling wolverine, crouched and ready to pounce. The metal hissed against the scabbard as she unsheathed it. As soon as its covering dropped to the ground, the sword blazed forth with a
62
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
blinding white light. She shielded her eyes from the radiant glow with a cry of surprise. “You have come, Daughter,” the voice said, now accompanied by a strange tinkling sound. “Are you talking to me?” Arianna silently asked the weapon. “Yes. It is I.” “Who are you?” “I am Flameblade, my master’s sword.” Arianna’s eyes widened, remembering Geoffrey’s story about the enchanted swords of the Wolverines. “Why are you talking to me?” “Because I like you.” Arianna blushed. “Why did you wake me?” “I want to show you something.” The sword jerked forward, acting from a will of its own. Arianna gripped the hilt tight to keep it in her hands. She trotted to keep up with it. Stopping as abruptly as it started, Flameblade pointed to Geoffrey’s saddlebags lying on the ground. “Open them,” it commanded. Kneeling on the ground, Arianna carefully held the giant sword aloft with one hand and opened the saddlebags with the other. Inside was the scroll case. Arianna somehow knew what she needed to do. Opening the case, she gingerly pulled out the parchment. Once it was on the ground, it unrolled itself. Holding the blade closer, Arianna attempted to examine the blank scroll by the light of the sword. At that moment, an amazing thing happened. Words formed on the scroll. They were written in silver ink, which sparkled with tiny flecks of light. It took her breath away. Arianna’s heart pounded in her ears. “There are words on it!” she exclaimed in her mind. Flameblade glowed even brighter. “Take to heart what I have shown you, Daughter. Now you know the answer to the mystery. Tell only those you trust, and hide your knowledge deep inside you lest it fall into the wrong hands.” www.samhainpublishing.com
63
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I promise I will,” she answered. The light from the sword went dark. That was the last thing Arianna remembered. *** Arianna awoke the next morning to the sound of birds chirping in the trees. She lay there for a moment in confusion. How did I get back to my bedroll? She glanced at the saddlebags. They lay undisturbed on the ground. Geoffrey strapped on his sword as he did every morning. Noticing her look of bewilderment, he asked, “Is something the matter, Arianna?” Both Cederick and Sebastian stared at her. “It’s nothing. I…I just dreamt I wielded your sword last night.” Geoffrey smiled at her, laying his hand absently on the pommel. “I’d like to see you pick it up. It’s very heavy.” Accepting his “challenge”, Arianna pushed off the ground and gestured for him to give it to her. She remembered how weightless it had been the night before. She was confident. In one quick movement, Geoffrey slid the blade from the scabbard and leveled the point of it at her. He smiled and turned it around, offering her the hilt. The sword was no longer glowing a brilliant white, but she remembered the emblem of the Wolverine very well. Taking the hilt in both hands, Arianna nodded for Geoffrey to let go. To her surprise, the great sword clanked to the ground. It took all her strength to lift it. Cederick and Sebastian’s loud guffaws echoed in her ears. Arianna scowled darkly at Geoffrey as he tried in vain to hide the look of mirth written on his handsome features. “There is the difference between dreams and reality, milady,” Cederick said jovially. Arianna chose to ignore his comment. Sparing her any further embarrassment, Geoffrey retrieved his sword from her grasp. Under her breath, she mumbled, “It was practically weightless last night.” 64
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Don’t take it so hard. It was only a dream.” “No, Geoffrey, it wasn’t.” He gave her a puzzled look as he carefully sheathed his sword. “I am a very light sleeper. I would have heard you shuffling about trying to heft my sword.” “It wasn’t like that at all. Your sword woke me up.” “The sword woke you up?” Geoffrey gave her a skeptical glance. “I don’t expect you to understand. It was calling to me…” “Calling you? Has the fresh mountain air gotten to your head?” He gazed at her as if she was out of her mind. “Forget it,” she uttered, now angry. Pushing past him, she picked up her bedroll. “No. Now I want to know what you’re talking about.” “Forget it, Geoffrey. There is nothing to talk about. Maybe it was a dream, I don’t know.” “Tell me what you think happened,” he urged. When she gave him a long icy stare, he said, “I’m sorry.” Dropping her eyes, Arianna forgave him. She was about to open her mouth to tell him, but Cederick interrupted her thoughts. “Let’s move, Geoffrey. I want to break camp before the sun gets any higher.” Geoffrey looked at him and gave him a curt nod. “Perhaps you could tell me while we ride.” “Perhaps,” she told him. Turning on his heel, Geoffrey left her to saddle his horse. Arianna felt like a fool in confessing to Geoffrey what had happened last night. But it had been real in her mind. Maybe she had dreamt it. She remembered the words of the sword in her head from last night. “Tell only those you trust,” it had said. Arianna trusted Geoffrey, but she wasn’t sure she should confide in Cederick and Sebastian. They had a tendency to laugh at her.
www.samhainpublishing.com
65
The Wolverine and the Rose
It was almost noon before Geoffrey broke the subject again. “What was your dream about last night?” he asked as they rode on Noble’s back. Silence followed his question as Arianna collected her thoughts. Taking a deep breath, she told him what had happened with his sword the night before. Geoffrey was quiet for a moment. “It’s hard not to be skeptical, Arianna. After all, you couldn’t even lift the sword this morning. Besides, the words on the scroll can only be read by the light of the Crystal of Mynos.” “That’s where you’re wrong. The sword showed me that by its light you can read the scroll. It was enchanted by the Crystal after all. Perhaps we can use the light of the sword as a substitute for the light of the Crystal.” “Sounds farfetched to me, but we can try it. When we set up camp tonight, we’ll see if we can read the scroll. Other than that, it sounds like a bizarre dream.” “I’m telling you it was not a dream. Flameblade woke me out of a deep sleep to show me its secret.” Geoffrey cocked his head. “What did you say?” “I said Flameblade woke me up,” Arianna repeated. “How do you know the name of my sword?” “It told me last night.” Arianna shrugged her shoulders. A long pause followed her statement. Geoffrey leaned over to whisper in her ear. “I believe you.” A smile spread across her face. Geoffrey believed her. Finally he was willing to listen. “What I don’t understand is why my sword would reveal the secret to you and not to me?” “I don’t know. Somehow it knew my name and called out to me.” “It knows your name because it pays attention,” Geoffrey said. “What do you mean?” 66
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Well, it might not be in the heat of battle or waking up beautiful women in the middle of the night, but that doesn’t mean it’s unaware of what’s happening around it.” Arianna blushed as Geoffrey casually called her beautiful. She was grateful he could not see it. Did he truly believe she was beautiful, or was he was merely making a point? “Why is it that you didn’t believe me about what happened?” “Flameblade has never acted this way before. Up until now, it has not manifested itself to anyone else but me. Why should I believe it would wake you up and have a conversation with you?” Arianna chuckled at the absurdity of his words. “I never thought I would live to see the day when I would converse with inanimate objects.” “Wait until you meet the Crystal,” Geoffrey said. A sharp thrill pulsed through her at the thought of talking to the Crystal. Would she truly meet it and talk to it? Arianna didn’t know and she didn’t care, as long as she could stay with Geoffrey. *** A thick blanket of clouds covered the sky from horizon to horizon. As soon as they’d stopped, Arianna was anxious to show Geoffrey the strange phenomenon that had happened to her the night before. For some reason, she had a strong urge to please him. He believed in her, and she had to show him what she’d seen wasn’t a figment of her imagination. Sitting on a fallen log, Arianna waited for him to finish unsaddling his horse. While she waited, Cederick sat down beside her. “We should be out of these mountains by tomorrow night,” he said. “It will only be a few days ride to Castle Templestone from here.” Arianna’s heart leapt at the thought of finally bringing these long, hard days to an end. She dreamed of sleeping in a real bed and sighed at the thought of taking a bath.
www.samhainpublishing.com
67
The Wolverine and the Rose
She looked at Cederick with a small smile on her face. “Thank you for telling me. You gave me something to look forward to.” Cederick stared at his feet for a few long moments, tapping his knee with his hand. “I am a harsh man,” he said. “I admit that. I don’t want you to be afraid of me. I see you jump when I walk by and I know it is because of the way I’ve treated you. I don’t think I can change myself, but I don’t want you to take things I say to heart.” He fidgeted on the log. Arianna laid a hand on his shoulder. “Cederick, when I first met you, I thought you had a heart of stone. But I knew there was kindness in you after you told me your horse’s name. I will be your friend.” Like the breaking of a dam, a smile spread upon his bearded face. Arianna held a glimpse of what a truly handsome man Cederick was. His deep brown eyes were no longer hard as agates. “You are a handsome man when you want to be, Cederick,” Arianna said. “Not quite as handsome as me, though,” Geoffrey’s familiar voice boomed from the other side of her. Arianna jumped. Turning around, she saw Geoffrey sitting behind her on the log. “How long have you been there?” “Long enough to hear that statement that you just made. Cederick is the ugliest man on the face of the earth.” “I second that!” Sebastian yelled, laughing on the other side of the campfire. “I, too, find your statement hard to believe,” Cederick replied. Crossing her arms, Arianna sat silently on the log, and frowned to herself. “Don’t pout, milady. It is so unbecoming,” commented Sebastian. Glaring at him, Arianna gave him a look that forced him to hold up his hands in surrender. “All right, I’m sorry.” Cederick stood and announced, “Well, I don’t know about anyone else, but I am starving. I’m going to eat.” “Sounds like a great idea to me.” Geoffrey rubbed his own stomach. He stood and went in search of his own dinner.
68
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Our food supply is getting low,” Geoffrey said as he handed Arianna her food. She gratefully took the dried meat he offered and ate it voraciously, imagining it to be a leg of lamb. “You have quite an appetite tonight.” Arianna didn’t answer him, but concentrated on chewing the meat. Staring into the fire, her thoughts were far away. For the first time in a few days, she thought about the Dark Knights. A shiver went through her. Where did they come from? Who are they? And how did Geoffrey get a hold of the scroll in the first place? There were a lot of unanswered questions she wanted the answers to. The only way to find out was to ask. “Geoffrey?” “Hmm?” “Who are the Dark Knights?” He waited until he swallowed his food before he responded. “They are the disciples of the Dark Queen, Darragh. She is not a true queen, but she proclaims herself as one. She is, in reality, a sorceress who practices forbidden magic. She believes her power comes from her imaginary god, but I think it comes from the devil himself. The Dark Knights also practice the evil magic. Darragh has it in her mind she will conquer the world. But she needs the Crystal of Mynos to do that.” “How did you come across the scroll? How do they know that you even have it?” “We stole it from her.” Arianna gasped as she stared at him. “You stole it?” Geoffrey nodded. “The king ordered us means possible. Therefore, we stole it from hidden in Mynos’s lair underneath Castle Knights stole it first. We were taking back first place.”
to obtain the scroll by any them. The scroll used to be Templestone, but the Dark what belonged to us in the
Arianna stared at the ground, trying to digest what he’d told her. With a shudder, she remembered the Dark Knight who’d raised his sword behind her father. www.samhainpublishing.com
69
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Why haven’t they ambushed us? Aren’t they chasing us to get the scroll?” she asked. “They can’t find us because we don’t want to be found.” “What does that mean?” “Haven’t you noticed Cederick has been leading us through some pretty dangerous country? There is a road that goes straight through these mountains, but we’ve been avoiding it at all costs. The Dark Knights are not stupid, and they know we are headed for the castle. There might be an ambush waiting for us when we clear these mountains. Then again, there might not. We must keep alert and pray we make it to the castle in one piece.” Staring at him in horror, Arianna understood the danger they were in. If the Dark Queen wanted the Crystal badly enough, she would stop at nothing to get it. Neither would her Dark Knights. Arianna wished she’d never asked Geoffrey these questions. She could have at least ignored the danger for a while longer. “Do you remember what I told you about being your protector?” She nodded. “You said you wouldn’t let anything hurt me.” “Do you believe it?” “I believe you will protect me, but what if something happens to you?” she asked, her chin trembling. “Nothing will happen to me,” Geoffrey assured her, cupping her cheek. “How do you know that?” “Because nothing can keep me from the promise I made to you. Trust me, Arianna.” After they had eaten, Geoffrey led Arianna to his saddlebags. The scroll slid easily out of the case. He handed it to Arianna. “Unravel it for me.” She unrolled it to lie upon the ground. Geoffrey reached for his sword and unsheathed it. Amazingly, nothing happened. The sword didn’t glow, no words appeared, and nothing out of the ordinary occurred. Arianna
70
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
urged him to hold the blade closer to the parchment as she had done the night before. Nothing happened. “I don’t understand,” Arianna moaned. Geoffrey sat on his heels and contemplated her. “Maybe you have to hold the sword.” Her face lit up and she reached for the weapon. She had difficulty in raising the sword, but still nothing happened. She let the point of the blade drop to the dirt. Geoffrey rolled the scroll and replaced it in the case. She stood there for a moment, staring at the ground in total confusion. She had wanted to please Geoffrey with all of her heart, and to have this happen was humiliating. Geoffrey retrieved his sword as a trail of tears trickled down Arianna’s dirty face. Without a word, she walked briskly into the trees to be by herself. Sheathing his sword, Geoffrey walked after her. “Arianna, wait.” As soon as she heard him behind her, she quickened her pace. She was ashamed to face him. Ashamed because he’d told her he believed her crazy story and nothing had happened. Ashamed because she’d wanted to please him and she’d let him down. “Arianna.” Geoffrey’s strong hand gripped her arm, halting her escape. “What is the matter?” She couldn’t meet his gaze. She’d only break down and cry. She decided not to answer. Repeating his question, Geoffrey lifted her chin, making her look at him. Arianna bit her bottom lip to keep from crying. She looked into his handsome face as tears filled her eyes. “Why are you crying?” he asked tenderly. “Because I wanted…” “What?” Pausing to collect her thoughts, she said, “Because I wanted to show you what the sword showed me. I wanted to please you and I wanted you to…to believe me.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
71
The Wolverine and the Rose
Wiping away her stray tears, Geoffrey asked, “Didn’t I already tell you I believed you? Flameblade has a mind of its own. Perhaps it didn’t want to reveal the secret to me.” “This is so embarrassing.” “There’s no need to be embarrassed, Arianna.” As Arianna gazed into Geoffrey’s eyes, a shock of recognition jolted her. She looked at him, unable to look away, wondering what was happening. Geoffrey also wore a look of bewilderment on his face. For long minutes, neither one spoke, or even moved. They simply stared at each other. It was not like recognizing someone whom she’d met before. Rather, she knew everything about him—all at once. She knew without being told he’d once broken his arm as he fell from a tree. She knew that Noble, his horse, had been very uncooperative when he’d tried to break him. Random scenes from Geoffrey’s life popped into her head, and she watched them happen. The spell unexpectedly broke, and they once again gazed at each other in the glade. Arianna’s body shook violently, her eyes asking him a silent question. “What just happened?” Geoffrey ran a trembling hand through his hair. Too unsure of her own voice, Arianna shrugged and shook her head. Flameblade abruptly flared to life, glowing within its scabbard. “Look, Geoffrey.” Unsheathing the weapon, Geoffrey shielded his eyes. Flameblade danced in the air of its own volition, its tinkling voice singing over and over in their minds. “You have found her! You have found her!” Geoffrey and Arianna exchanged baffled glances and waited for the excited sword to calm itself. The light from the weapon began to diminish. “Wait!” Geoffrey cried out. “What do you mean? What are you talking about?” Flameblade’s light died before he got any answers. “Damn it!” Standing in silence, both Geoffrey and Arianna stared at the blade, waiting for it to ignite once more. A chill crept up Arianna’s spine as she thought about what had happened. How could she know those things 72
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
about Geoffrey when he hadn’t even told her? What did Flameblade mean when it said, “You have found her?” “Geoffrey,” she said, her voice trembling, “Something very strange is happening. I know things about you I shouldn’t know. How can that be?” Staring at her, he shrugged. “Maybe Flameblade was trying to tell us something.” “Like what?” “I don’t know. I have never known my sword to act this way. Perhaps the presence of the scroll is making it act strange. They are both items enchanted by the Crystal of Mynos.” “Do you believe your sword made scenes of your life flash through my head?” she asked. “It’s possible, Arianna, but I don’t think so. The sword has known me for my whole life, but it has barely had enough time to know you. I also know things about you I shouldn’t know. I know what your cousin Meiri looked like, and I know your father forbade you to see any boys. I know your favorite place in the whole world is on that hill overlooking your farm, and I know you would often dream of seeing the world on the other side of these mountains.” At the mention of the farm, Arianna’s eyes filled with tears once again. Turning away, she walked over to the nearest tree, leaning against it for support. “Geoffrey, I’m afraid.” “What are you afraid of?” “I’m afraid of what’s going to happen to me. What is my life going to be like from now on? I used to dream about going on adventures, but I always had the security of knowing I could go home when it was all over.” “Arianna, I am taking you home—my home. Don’t worry about what is going to happen to you. I will take care of you. You are like a sister to me. My mother will be honored to care for you. She always wanted a daughter. Think of us as your family now.” Geoffrey smiled at her. “Come, I’ll take you back to camp.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
73
The Wolverine and the Rose
Arianna stared blindly at him as he walked away, aware she cried now for a different reason. She’d harbored thoughts he might have feelings for her other than friendship. When he’d said he thought of her as a sister, he’d broken her heart without even knowing it. Arianna didn’t realize until that moment she was falling in love with Geoffrey. But would he ever return that love? “Are you coming?” Geoffrey asked, looking over his shoulder. Without answering, Arianna followed him back to camp.
74
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Eight The next morning was chilly. A light fog surrounded the trees, giving the grove an eerie feeling. Arianna dreaded the thought of riding with Geoffrey today as she gathered her bedroll. He always knew exactly what she was thinking. He might realize she had feelings for him. Trying to avoid him for as long as she could, Arianna ate a quick breakfast. She’d barely gotten any sleep the night before, tossing and turning while thoughts of Geoffrey’s face bombarded her. But he only thought of her as a sister. Arianna swallowed hard. She would not cry again. “We’re going to break through the mountains today,” Cederick said. “It is only a few days ride to the castle. We should be able to see a glimpse of the ocean if we’re lucky.” “Have you ever seen the ocean?” Sebastian asked Arianna. “No, but my father used to tell me stories about it. He said it was miles and miles of water.” “The ocean is an endless body of water. No one has ever seen the other side of it. I believe it goes on forever,” said Cederick. “There has to be an end somewhere.” Arianna pursed her lips. “Wait until you see it.” Geoffrey grinned at her, hoisting the saddle on his horse. “Then you can make your judgment.” Arianna remained silent after Geoffrey had spoken. If she said a word, she was afraid he’d see right through her. She desperately wanted to ask Sebastian if she could ride with him, but she knew they’d ask too many questions. Besides, Sebastian would refuse. Geoffrey was her protector, her “big brother”, and he wouldn’t interfere. Arianna sighed
www.samhainpublishing.com
75
The Wolverine and the Rose
and ran her fingers through her hair as best she could, braiding the length of it. In a few moments, the entire camp was packed. Geoffrey lifted her into the saddle like he did every morning and swung up behind her. Arianna despairingly tried to ignore him as he reached around her, urging her to lean into his large body. Not wanting to make him suspicious, Arianna complied with his urgings, closing her eyes. She could not allow herself to fall any further for this man. The only solution was to steel herself to him, tell herself she felt nothing for him. Perhaps then the fluttering in her heart would cease whenever Geoffrey was near. The morning passed like all the others as they endlessly weaved in and out of the trees, listening to birdsongs. After a few miles, the trees ended and, for the first time, Arianna beheld the view of the world beyond the King’s Mountains. The valley before her was vast and green, with a few farms dotting the land. The sky spread out far and wide, bright and blue in the light of the sun. On the far horizon, Arianna noticed a blue haze stretching the entire length of the skyline. “What is that?” “What is what, milady?” Geoffrey asked. “What is that blue haze?” “The ocean,” he said. Arianna stared with her mouth open in awe. Squinting, she looked for the castle but couldn’t see it. “Where is the castle?” she finally asked. “On the coastline. We are still many miles away. I doubt you would see it from here.” Geoffrey nudged his horse to follow Cederick and Sebastian. Arianna gazed down the steep mountain slope they began to descend and felt her heart in her throat. Noble, Geoffrey’s horse, had already slipped twice on the loose dirt, and Arianna shuddered at the thought of plunging down the side of the mountain. Closing her eyes and clutching Noble’s mane for all she was worth, Arianna tried not to think about it.
76
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
But it was impossible when the horse lurched forward every few moments. More than once, she cried out in fright. “This slope might be scary, but never fear, milady. Noble has gotten me out of tighter fixes than this,” Geoffrey said in her ear. Arianna shivered at his warm breath on her skin. His words didn’t make her feel any better. They weren’t traveling on any trail or path, which frightened her even more. The horse began to trot down the mountainside, eager to get to the bottom. Arianna squealed and dug her fingers into Geoffrey’s arms, her blood pounding in her ears. Thankfully, Geoffrey pulled on the reins and calmed the horse down. “Easy, Noble,” he said soothingly, patting the horse’s neck. Arianna kept her eyes tightly closed, thankful Geoffrey held her with a secure grip. Noble was sure-footed, but the horse slipped on the dirt a few times. He seemed as scared as she was. “Hold on, Rose, we’ll get down the mountain in one piece.” Arianna found his nickname for her awkward. He’d called her “Rose” when he first met her because he didn’t know her name. It seemed fitting at the time. But when he called her “Rose” now, even though he knew her name, it felt too intimate. For the first time in a long while, Arianna remembered their kiss in the marketplace and wished she hadn’t. She trembled in Geoffrey’s arms. Would she ever be free of these thoughts? Finally, after what seemed an eternity, they reached the valley floor. Arianna let go of Geoffrey’s arms and found her hands were sweaty. Taking a deep breath, she sighed in relief. Cederick and Sebastian had already made it down the mountain. They waited a few feet away. “What took you forever getting down the mountain, Geoffrey?” Sebastian asked, a large grin spread upon his face. “I took it easy on both Arianna and my horse. I’m surprised you made it without an injury to show for it.” “Our horses know what they’re doing. They could teach yours a thing or two.” “Right.” www.samhainpublishing.com
77
The Wolverine and the Rose
Cederick glanced at the sky. “We made good time getting out of those mountains. It’s after midday. Let’s see how far we can get before the sun sets tonight.” In silent agreement, they each turned their horse, making their way toward the coastline. A forest of massive pine trees sat at the feet of the mountain range. Arianna glanced upward, gawking with wonder at the sheer size of the trees. She craned her neck to see the top of them. Never in her life had she thought a forest such as this existed. Pine needles covered the forest floor, muffling their passage. There was no noise to be heard, except for a light breeze ruffling the trees. The forest was eerily quiet, as if nothing lived here. The sun sank low, painting the sky magnificent shades of pinks, purples and golds. They decided to make camp in a hollowed trunk of a fallen tree. One whole side of the trunk had rotted away, leaving the top, bottom and other side intact. They had more than enough room for themselves and the horses. Geoffrey noticed Arianna wasn’t talkative tonight. She’d hardly said a word to him after they left the mountains. In truth, it seemed she was ignoring him. She wasn’t rude or harsh when she talked to him. She seemed distant. Was she mad at him? Perhaps she still mourned her family’s death. He chose the latter. He could think of nothing he might have done to put her in such a melancholy mood. He didn’t know why he cared so much for this girl. It seemed her pain was his own, searing through him like a flaming torch. He couldn’t help the feelings of familiarity he felt toward her. Somehow, it seemed he’d known her all his life. He was comfortable with her and that frightened him in a way. He didn’t know where these feelings came from. It was best to keep them to himself for the time being. Arianna lay down to sleep—without saying goodnight. He might as well get some sleep too. However, Geoffrey instead found himself watching Arianna as she slept—long into the night. ***
78
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Arianna snapped awake to the pressure of a hand covering her mouth. She thrashed about, but the hand prevented her from screaming. Gazing into the face of her attacker, she could only see shadows enshrouding him. Fearing for her life, she tried to scramble out from under him, but found she was unable to move. Geoffrey was a light sleeper. He would have heard anyone sneaking into their camp. The sound of her labored breathing—or her attacker’s low chuckle—hadn’t wakened him. A shiver of fear raced down her spine. Did something happen to him? “Did you miss me, milady?” Arianna’s eyes widened in terror as she saw the horns protruding from either side of the man’s helmet. Oh God, it was a Dark Knight! “I’ve missed you. I have dreamt of this moment since I killed your family. Now I will finish the job." Hot tears burned her eyes while her entire body trembled from head to toe. She squeezed her eyes shut. This couldn’t be happening. This couldn’t be real. Where was Geoffrey? Why wasn’t he awake, protecting her? She tried to glance over at Geoffrey, but the Dark Knight held her head to the ground. Was she having another bad dream? She prayed she was. But the pressure of the hand on her mouth made her think otherwise. “Don’t worry about your friends, Arianna. They will not bother us. I have taken care of them.” Arianna stared at the Dark Knight in horror, realizing Geoffrey and the others must be dead—like her family. Uncontrollable sobs racked her. What would become of her now? And what had the Dark Knights done to Geoffrey? He was the only person left in the world who genuinely cared for her, even if only as his sister. Hopelessness overcame her. She had nothing left to live for—she no longer cared whether she lived or died. “Do you weep for your young Wolverine?” asked the Dark Knight. “Or is it your family that you cry for? I remember them all very well, Arianna.
www.samhainpublishing.com
79
The Wolverine and the Rose
Your young cousin was beautiful, like yourself. We had to kill them, you understand, don’t you? Nothing can come between us and the scroll. You know something that we don’t, milady, and you’re going to tell us. Now sleep.” The Dark Knight removed his hand from her mouth, then pressed his hand over her eyes, forcing them shut. All went black. *** Arianna cracked her eyes open. Had she dreamt the whole nightmare? She found herself lying on the ground with her arms and legs bound tightly together. Three jet-black horses, tethered to a nearby tree, regarded her. Her heart raced. No, she had not dreamed it. The sun barely peeked over the horizon. Gazing at her surroundings, Arianna discovered she was no longer in the forest. Boulders surrounded her on every side and grass covered the ground. Arianna glanced around for the Dark Knights. If they were asleep, she might have a chance to escape. But as she rolled over, she spotted three men propped against a rock, watching her intently. “It appears our captive is awake,” one said. They no longer wore their demonic helmets. The man who’d spoken had mousy brown hair and a scraggly beard. He vaguely smiled at her. The other two men had flaming red hair. The younger man resembled the other. Were they were father and son? The older man had a full beard and a scar that ran from his left eyebrow down his cheek and disappeared in his beard. Whoever had given him that scar had also taken his left eye. It was milky white. The younger man was about her age and looking at her with obvious lust in his gaze. Arianna could smell their foul odor from where she lay. Wrinkling her nose, she wondered when they’d last bathed. “Now we can have some fun,” said the younger man. “Don’t get your hopes up, boy,” grunted the familiar voice of the older man. “We did not bring her here to defile her.”
80
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Since when have you cared about the innocence of a young girl, Kennett?” asked the man with the brown hair. “She could be a useful tool against the Wolverines, you idiot. If we have our way with her, we could have a war on our hands.” “What are you talking about?” “Those three Wolverines took care of her for a reason. That means she’s important to them. As soon as they get to the castle, they could form an army of Wolverines to hunt us down.” “She is just a farm girl, Father. How could she possibly be important?” “I don’t want to take any chances, Marcke, and that is final.” Arianna looked away, somewhat relieved they weren’t going to kill her—or rape her. Smiling to herself, she also breathed a sigh of relief. Geoffrey and the others were not dead, as she had feared. Perhaps the Dark Knights would question her and let her go. No. It was too much to hope for. At that moment, she heard footsteps behind her. Rough hands bit into her shoulders, forcing her to look at him. He was the one with the scar, whom she now knew as Kennett. He had a grin on his face, and his milk-white eye made him appear even more demonic. “Simply because we won’t hurt you doesn’t mean we won’t hurt you, milady. We need to ask you questions, and you will answer. If you don’t, we’ll inflict you with a pain so excruciating you will be forced to talk. Do you understand?” All Arianna could do was nod. “Good. Now, what do you know about the scroll?” Arianna hesitated for a moment. “Nothing, sir.” “You are lying to me, milady.” “No, I…” “What do you know of it?” he repeated, his tone firm. “I…I know the Wolverines stole it from you. I know it is blank.” “You know it is obviously not blank, and you know how to read it. Tell me how.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
81
The Wolverine and the Rose
A sharp pain ripped through her head. She screamed. “I don’t know how!” “Don’t lie to me, or there will be more where that came from. Now tell me how to read it.” She blinked her eyes several times to keep the world from spinning. He hadn’t struck her, but she’d felt the pain just the same. “I don’t know how to read, sir. Please don’t hurt me.” “I won’t if you cooperate, young lady. How can you make words appear on the scroll?” Arianna didn’t quite hear him. Her ears were still ringing. “Have you seen the words on the scroll?” Kennett asked. She wanted so much to cooperate, but she forced her mouth shut. If the scroll was this important, she’d have to keep her knowledge a secret. Once again, the pain slammed into her head, but this time it was sharper than before, slicing through her skull like a knife. She cried out and fell to the ground. Nausea overtook her while tears flowed freely down her cheeks. The pain was gone, but the after effects lingered. Her ears rang painfully. The sound was almost deafening. “We can do this the easy way or the hard way. It is your choice. There is no one here to protect you. You are at our mercy.” “No!” she screamed. “I will not tell you, no matter what you do to me. I have no one to live for. Kill me if you have to, but the secret will die with me.” Kennett growled and beckoned the dark-haired man to join them. “I want you to probe her thoughts, Stephan. Find out what we need to know.” With a sharp nod, Stephan knelt next to Arianna on the grass. He forced her up and propped her on a boulder. Placing his fingertips on either side of her head, he closed his eyes and concentrated. Arianna felt a fluttering in her brain, reminding her of a butterfly. Steeling herself, she concentrated all of her strength to blocking her thoughts. Stephan increased the strength of his probe. Arianna whimpered. He inflicted a stabbing pain that increased the more she blocked him. Crying out in 82
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
agony, she knew she fought a losing battle. Her head felt as if it were cracking like an egg. Finally, her defenses crumbled and Stephan had free reign over her thoughts. “The words on the scroll can be read by the light of the Wolverines’ swords. She was telling the truth about not knowing how to read, but the words on the scroll are not in our language.” “How does she know?” asked Kennett. “One of the Wolverines told her.” “Which one is that?” Stephan hesitated. “Geoffrey.” “Do they know where to find the Crystal?” “No.” Kennett tugged on his beard in thought. “All right, Stephan. Enough.” Arianna fell to the ground as his mind left hers. She sighed with relief. Her head ached tremendously, and it was all she could do to remain conscious. “What should we do now?” Stephan asked. “We didn’t steal the scroll from those Wolverines, and now we don’t even know what it says.” “Relax, Stephan. We have Arianna. We won’t need the scroll. The Wolverines are taking it to the castle to be deciphered. With Arianna’s help, we might be able to get to the Crystal before they do.” “But how will she cooperate with us?” Kennett raised both of his hands, wiggling his fingers. “With magic, my boy. She won’t even know she is helping.” Both Stephan and Marcke chuckled, nodding their heads. Kennett once again knelt in the grass. He twisted his hand in Arianna’s hair, pulling her head back, making her cry out in pain. “You will be a useful tool against the Wolverines and their king, milady. Whenever we want, we will be able to see through your eyes, know what you know, and you will be blissfully unaware of it. So we leave you with this little gift.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
83
The Wolverine and the Rose
As he talked, a ball of blue flame materialized in his hand. Placing his outstretched hand in front of her face, he blew on the flame and it jumped from his hand into her eyes. Arianna screamed at the intense, burning agony—and then lost consciousness.
84
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Nine Geoffrey awoke the next morning to a sharp pain in his leg. Snapping his eyes open, he glanced around him, noticing Cederick’s boots next to his thigh. It took a moment for him to realize Cederick had kicked him. “Wake up, Geoffrey. She’s gone.” Sitting up, Geoffrey rubbed his leg and glared with contempt. “That hurt. What did you kick me for?” “Arianna is gone, Geoffrey.” “Gone? What do you mean she’s gone?” He cried out when he stood, the pain in his leg still throbbing. With a scowl, he gazed around the campsite. All he saw was Arianna’s tousled bedroll. “Arianna!” he yelled, leaving their shelter. He kept an eye on the ground, looking for a clue as to where she might have gone. A footprint, a broken tree limb, anything. But everything lay undisturbed. Outside the fallen tree, Sebastian looked for tracks as well. “Did you see her leave?” Geoffrey asked him. Dear God, if the girl left of her own accord, anything could happen to her in the wilderness. He had to swallow hard to dislodge his thundering heart. “No, I didn’t,” Sebastian said. “I thought she might be wandering about, but I can’t find any tracks. She’s disappeared.” Geoffrey cupped his hands to his mouth, yelling her name. Wherever she was, perhaps she’d hear him. “Where could she have gone?” “Maybe she decided she wanted to find her own life instead of having us find one for her,” Cederick said. “She was acting strange last night. Perhaps she was thinking of leaving.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
85
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Why can’t we find any tracks?” Sebastian asked. “She was raised on a farm. I doubt she knows how to cover them.” “That baffles me too.” Cederick sighed. “Arianna did not wander off,” Geoffrey said, a note of exasperation in his voice. “She’s too scared of the Dark Knights. Besides, she wants to go to the castle. She wouldn’t leave to fend for herself. She knows I would come after her.” “You were the closest to her, Geoffrey,” Sebastian said. “Did she say anything to you?” “Like what?” “Like wanting to live with surviving relatives or something?” “No.” “Perhaps Arianna was abducted. But why wouldn’t we hear anything? It makes no sense.” Sebastian scratched his head in frustration. “The Dark Knights must have taken her.” A cold fear spread throughout Geoffrey’s body. “There are no tracks to follow, which means if someone took her, they either know how to cover their tracks, or they took her off into the trees. We also know Arianna is not skilled enough to cover her own tracks. At least not well enough to get rid of them completely. The Dark Knights are the only ones who could have taken her without any of us knowing. Perhaps they cast a sleeping spell to keep us from waking.” “Why didn’t they kill us all and be done with it?” Cederick asked, arching his brow. “Maybe they wanted to prove a point. Maybe they wanted to finish the job of killing Arianna’s entire family,” Sebastian suggested. “She’s not dead.” Geoffrey scowled. “How do you know?” “I…I just do. I’d know if she were dead.” Cederick gave him a sidelong glance. “If I didn’t know better, Geoffrey, I’d say you love her.”
86
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Of course I do. She’s like a sister to me. And I have a promise to keep. I am her protector.” “Well, we are wasting time,” Cederick continued. “We need to get to the castle as soon as possible. Pack up and let’s get moving.” Geoffrey glared at him. “You’re going to leave Arianna out there with the Dark Knights? What if she manages to escape? She’ll be all alone. No. We can’t leave.” “We must leave!” Cederick snapped. “There is nothing more we can do for her. If she is with the Dark Knights, then she is dead. I don’t care what your intuition tells you. She is dead, Geoffrey.” A long silence stretched between them. Geoffrey put his face in his hands for a moment, before running his fingers through his hair. “You go. I am not giving up. She is my responsibility and I am going to look for her.” Walking to his saddlebags, Geoffrey lifted out the scroll. “We will catch up to you and Sebastian.” “Do you honestly believe you will find her?” Cederick asked as he reached for the scroll. “I will find her if it takes my whole life.” “Good luck to you, friend.” Cederick took Geoffrey’s hand in a firm handshake. “If you don’t find her soon, consider making your way back to the castle. We don’t need another to get ambushed.” Geoffrey nodded. “Good luck.” Sebastian patted his shoulder. “Thank you. I’m going to need it.” *** Arianna blinked her eyes a few times to clear the fog away. Where was she? Looking around, she found she was lying face down in a ditch beside a well-used dirt road. Feeling something prickly beneath her, she had enough strength to roll onto her back. She’d been lying on prickly dead branches. The sun was high in the sky and Arianna threw her arm
www.samhainpublishing.com
87
The Wolverine and the Rose
across her face to shut out the glare. With every beat of her heart, her head throbbed, and she wondered why her strength was all but gone. Almost in protest, her stomach growled ferociously. She hadn’t been aware of how hungry she was. Maybe she could find a nice farmer who would give her something to eat. But the thought of getting up and walking made her nauseous. She was debating with herself whether to get up or stay put when the groaning of a merchant cart pulled her out of her thoughts. Rubbing the rest of the fog from her eyes, she sat up and gazed down the road. There, rolling along in the well-worn grooves of the road, was a wagon pulled by two mules. If she could get them to stop, they might give her some food. Arianna struggled to stand, her knees buckling as she put her weight on them. A woman poked her head out of the canvas covering the wagon. She saw Arianna almost immediately and gasped. “What is that?” The woman pointed across the driver’s shoulder. “What is what?” The man stopped the mules and squinted in the direction she was pointing. “I don’t believe it,” the woman squealed. “It’s a girl stranded in the ditch. We have to help her. What if she’s hurt?” As she started to climb out of the wagon, the man protested. “Maggie, get back here. You don’t know what kind of diseases she is carrying.” “Oh nonsense, Jack. Can’t you see the poor thing needs our help? She is probably starving and has nowhere to go.” The woman walked over to Arianna. She was an older woman, stocky, but wearing a dress made of such materials that Arianna knew these merchants were not hurting for money. “Woman, for the last time, get away from that creature.” Jack bellowed, crawling out of the driver’s seat. “I will not. I am not about to leave a person stranded on the side of the road like some animal. She needs water.” Walking back to the wagon, Maggie dipped a long ladle into their water keg and brought it to Arianna.
88
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Fine. Fine!” Jack yelled as he threw his hands in the air. “See if I care what kind of diseases you catch, but don’t come crying to me.” “You be quiet. You’re scaring the poor thing.” If Arianna weren’t so weak, she would have found this display amusing. But instead, she accepted the water and drank voraciously. “Can I have more?” “Of course you can, you poor thing.” Maggie once again filled the ladle and brought it to her. When she’d finished it, Maggie wiped her face with a wet rag. “With all this dirt on your face, young lady, how can anyone see what you look like?” Closing her eyes, Arianna savored the feeling of the cool rag on her face. “My, but you’re a pretty one. What happened to you? How did you end up on the side of the road?” Shrugging her shoulders, Arianna answered, “I don’t know, ma’am.” “Well, you don’t have to call me ma’am, child. My name is Maggie. What’s yours?” Thinking for a moment, Arianna realized that she couldn’t remember her name. “I…I don’t know.” “Oh my! Do you have any family living around these parts?” “I don’t think so,” Arianna shook her head, trying to remember where she had come from. “Are you running away?” Maggie asked with a note of disapproval in her voice. “No, I…I am trying to get to the castle.” Arianna smiled triumphantly as her first memory came back to her. “Castle Templestone? What would a ragamuffin like you be going to the castle for?” “Quit badgering the girl, Maggie, and give her something to eat.” Jack peered over Maggie’s shoulder at Arianna. He’d quickly gotten over his aversion toward her and even helped her to stand.
www.samhainpublishing.com
89
The Wolverine and the Rose
“He bickers a lot, but he’s a sweetheart,” Maggie smiled as she led Arianna over to the wagon. “Here you go, my dear.” Maggie handed her a small basket filled with food. “This was my lunch, but you need it more than I do. I’m trying to lose a few pounds anyhow.” She patted her round stomach, emphasizing her words. Inside the basket were a large roll, a hunk of cheese and a green apple. “Thank you!” It didn’t take long before Arianna had eaten the entire contents of the basket. “Thank you for the wonderful food.” “You’re more than welcome, you poor thing.” Maggie took her hand and patted it. “We’re not going to the castle, but you are welcome to ride with us. Actually, we are going in the opposite direction, toward those mountains. We can take you as far as you would like to go.” “We can take you as far as Stollinshire,” Jack offered. Arianna looked at him sharply, her memories of the past few days returning in a rush— the farm, her family, and Geoffrey. However, last night was still a blur. “No, I have to get to the castle. I have to find Geoffrey.” “Who is Geoffrey, dear?” Maggie asked. “Geoffrey. I have to find him.” Feeling much stronger now, Arianna jogged down the road. “Geoffrey!” she screamed at the top of her lungs. Running after her, Maggie tried to stop her by tugging on her sleeve. “Wait. Stop.” “Which way is it to the castle?” “It’s not safe to travel alone, child.” “I have to get to the castle. I don’t have anywhere else to go.” Arianna’s voice cracked as she glanced around in frustration. “Please. How do I get there?” Jack ran up to them, pointing down the way they had come. “Keep following this road until you reach the coast. You won’t be able to miss it.” “Thank you.” Leaning over, Arianna gave Maggie a kiss on the cheek. “Thank you for being so kind to me.” As she turned to leave, Jack grabbed her shoulder, stopping her.
90
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Take this.” He pulled out an apple from his jacket pocket. “You’ll need it.” Smiling, Arianna took it and hurried down the road, desperate to get to the castle. *** Geoffrey was frantic. He’d searched for Arianna for what seemed like hours with no luck. His throat ached from calling her name, yet he refused to give up. She was in his charge. He had to find her—there was no other choice. “Arianna!” Weaving Noble in and out of the trees, he sighed in frustration. “Damn it, where are you?” He didn’t allow himself to think what might have happened to her. For his own sanity, Geoffrey blocked those thoughts from his mind. She was alive somewhere—he merely needed to find her. “I’m such a failure,” he said to himself a few moments later, hanging his head. “I promised I would take care of her, and I’ve done a poor job so far. I couldn’t handle it if I found her…dead somewhere.” The horse chuffed, tossing his head a few times. “I know, I know. Don’t think about death. She’s alive. I know she is. She has to be.” Noble plodded along in silence until Geoffrey pulled back on the reins, stopping the animal. Burying his face in his hands, he muttered, “What am I doing? Who am I fooling? Myself?” Wiping away a stray tear, Geoffrey sat there for an eternity. “She’s gone, Noble. I’ve failed her.” Wiping another tear, Geoffrey stared in front of him, seeing nothing of his surroundings. His entire body tingled with hopelessness, and his heart ached with a dull, throbbing pain. Now he felt alone. Suddenly, Arianna’s voice slammed through his head like a bolt of lightning. “Geoffrey!” she screamed. “Where are you?” In his mind’s eye, a vision appeared to him. It was Arianna, screaming for him in the middle of a dirt road. “Geoffrey!” her voice came again. She tripped and fell, but she did not get up. Instead, she sat on the ground and cried.
www.samhainpublishing.com
91
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Arianna, hang on!” he yelled, unaware if she heard him or not. She was on the Merchant Road leading to the castle—he was sure of it. Geoffrey didn’t stop to ponder how he knew where she was, or how he’d heard her voice inside his head. With his heart pounding in his chest, he turned Noble around sharply, kicking him into a gallop. *** Arianna had been walking for miles. There was no end to the road in sight. She cried out for Geoffrey, but knew it was hopeless. He was long gone. “Geoffrey, where are you?” Perhaps he’d continued on to the castle. She had to get there herself. But her thoughts did nothing to soothe the fear of being all alone. “Geoffrey!” She tripped over a root in the road and fell hard in the dirt. She didn’t get up. What was the use? Pulling her knees to her chest, Arianna wept. *** Noble, leaving the forest behind, appeared to enjoy his invigorating run. It had been a long time since Geoffrey let him go at a full gallop. They crossed a field of tall grass, and with every stride the powerful horse took, Geoffrey felt Arianna’s presence getting closer to him. He could feel her, as sure as he felt the wind in his face. He tried to make sense of what he was feeling, of how he could possibly know where she was or how he heard her voice inside his head. But he didn’t concentrate too hard on those thoughts. He needed to find her. Before he knew it, the Merchant Road was in front of him, slicing the giant field of grass in two. It led directly to the castle in the west and wound through the mountains to the east. The Wolverines had deliberately avoided it, as traveling on the road would have been too obvious. The Dark Knights would have found them. A lot of good that did them, Geoffrey scoffed to himself. Arianna had still been kidnapped. He 92
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
hoped against hope that she wasn’t hurt in any way. If they had so much as touched her, Geoffrey wouldn’t rest until every last one of the Dark Knights was dead. Racing toward the castle, Geoffrey was surprised there was no traffic. It made his ride easier. Off in the distance, a figure took shape on the horizon. As he got closer, he noticed it was a merchant wagon traveling toward the mountains. Reining Noble to a stop, Geoffrey called to them. “Stop! Please stop, I need to speak with you.” The old man in the driver’s seat pulled his mules to a halt and glared at him. “What is it?” he answered in an annoyed voice. At that moment, the head of a woman popped out of the canvas covering the wagon. She gasped. “Oh my.” “I’m looking for someone. Please, I need your help.” “We don’t have any valuables. If you’re thinking about robbing us…” the old man began. “Be quiet, Jack!” The woman smacked his shoulder. “He’s obviously not going to rob us.” Jack looked at him skeptically. Geoffrey decided he’d better prove himself. Showing them the hilt of his sword he said, “I am a Wolverine, a knight of the king. I am looking for a young girl. You might have seen her—she has long auburn hair, green eyes…” “Yeah, we saw her,” Jack grunted, interrupting him. “Are you Geoffrey?” the woman asked. His eyes widened at the mention of his name. Hope shot through him like a ray of sunshine. “Yes. Is she all right?” “We found her in the ditch on the side of the road a ways back. The poor child couldn’t remember a thing about herself until Jack mentioned Stollinshire. Then she started crying your name, saying she had to get to the castle. We told her she could ride with us, but she wanted to find you. I knew we shouldn’t have left the poor dear.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
93
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Thank you very much. Thank you!” With a snap of his reins, Noble surged forward, galloping down the road. *** Arianna sat on the side of the road, watching the sun sink lower in the sky. She shivered at the thought of spending the night alone—here in the ditch. Geoffrey and the others probably thought she’d run away. How could they possibly know where she was, even if they did look for her? And what had happened to her? How did she get on this road in the first place? The last thing she remembered was falling asleep in the forest with the others. The next thing she knew, she woke up in a ditch. Maybe she’d wandered away in her sleep. Why couldn’t she remember anything? Arianna had no family, and the man who’d said he would protect her was gone. For the first time in her life, she was truly alone. She wouldn’t sleep tonight, even though she could barely keep her eyes open. She would keep walking, keep going, until she reached the castle. She had to. Geoffrey was the only person she had left. Pushing herself from the ground, she began to walk again. But from somewhere behind her, Arianna heard the steady drumming of a horse’s hooves. She turned to look—a horse and rider were in the distance, closing the gap between them. Arianna stepped off the road and waited for the rider to pass. As the horse approached, Arianna recognized the man on its back. “Geoffrey!” She ran toward him. Tears of joy and relief flooded her eyes. Before Noble had halted in a cloud of dust, Geoffrey slid off his back and rushed to her. His strong arms circled her waist, crushing her to him, but it felt like heaven. He lifted her off the ground and held her tight as her feet dangled in the air. “I thought I had lost you,” he whispered. “I thought you were dead.”
94
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Arianna’s arms were firmly around his neck, her cheek resting on his. “I thought you wouldn’t find me. I thought…you wouldn’t come. I was so scared…” Her voice wavered. Geoffrey tenderly lowered her to the ground and took her face in both of his hands. He wiped the tears from her eyes with his thumbs. “I will always find you, Rose. Always.” As she gazed into his deep blue eyes, Arianna knew she loved Geoffrey with everything inside of her. It didn’t matter if he looked at her as his little sister. It was sufficient he cared enough to find her, sufficient he was scared of losing her. Geoffrey lowered his face to hers, hovering over her for a moment. He wanted desperately to kiss her, but he didn’t know how she would respond. His feelings for her had gotten out of control and he needed to put a leash on them. After the loss of her family, it was the last thing she needed. Instead, he kissed her forehead and hugged her. Arianna buried her face into his shoulder. She sniffled and took a few deep breaths. “Shh,” Geoffrey soothed, stroking her hair. “You’re safe now.” Taking her hand, he led her back to Noble, who was cropping the grass growing on the side of the road. Geoffrey took hold of the reins and boosted Arianna in the saddle. He didn’t waste any time, swinging behind her. “We need to get to the castle as soon as possible. Those Dark Knights are still out there. It’s amazing they didn’t kill you.” Geoffrey nudged the horse on. “Dark Knights?” Arianna asked. “Last night you were abducted by the Dark Knights. Don’t you remember?” “I don’t remember anything. I found myself in a ditch this morning with no idea on how I got there.” A few moments of silence passed. “They must have erased your memory somehow.” “Why would they want to kidnap me?” she asked.
www.samhainpublishing.com
95
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Probably for information. You’re still alive. They must have found what they wanted to know.” Geoffrey pulled Arianna closer to him when he thought of what they must have done to her. He knew how the Dark Knights interrogated people—and the pain that went with it. Maybe she couldn’t remember anything because the pain had been too great. Sudden anger swept through him. He had failed to protect her when she’d needed him the most. But Arianna didn’t seem to care. She leaned on him with no protests, trusting him completely. “Where are the others?” Arianna asked. “Cederick and Sebastian took the scroll and continued on to the castle. I stayed behind to look for you.” “How did you find me?” Geoffrey paused for a moment. “I don’t know. I was searching the forest when I heard your voice. I heard it like you were there with me. But I didn’t hear it with my ears—it was…inside my head. Then I saw you, crying on the ground. I simply knew where to find you. When I ran into those merchants, it confirmed what I already knew.” “You saw Jack and Maggie?” “Yes. They knew my name, and it shocked me. That’s when I knew I was right.” “Has it ever happened to you before?” “Never.” Geoffrey fell silent, knowing something was happening between them, yet unwilling to admit it. How could he have possibly known where to find her? It was as if someone—or something—had told him. But how was that possible? Evening fell and they continued on. Geoffrey’s stomach growled. “Are you hungry?” she asked. “I guess I am,” he confessed. “I didn’t eat anything all day.” Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out the apple Jack had given to her. Once she looked at it, she licked her lips. “We could share this.” “Where did you get that?” Geoffrey asked.
96
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Those merchants gave it to me. They said I would need it. I guess they were right. Geoffrey took it out of her hand and took a bite. “It’f been fo long shince I’f had a appol,” he said with his mouth full. Arianna took the apple and also bit off a large chunk. “Don’ tok wif your mouf foll.” “What about you?” he said with a grin. “What about me?” Arianna asked in a flippant tone. “The rule doesn’t apply to you?” “Of course it doesn’t.” “Oh. Of course not.” He rolled his eyes. Night finally settled, and Geoffrey began looking for a good place to stop for the night. Off in the distance, a ways from the road, a circle of merchant carts had banded together for protection against robbers. Fires burned among them and the smell of roasting meat wafted on the wind. “I suppose sleeping amongst a bunch of strangers is safer than being alone,” Geoffrey commented as he steered Noble off the road. “Besides, we might be able to buy a good meal tonight.” Arianna looked at him sharply. “You have money?” “Dear Arianna, Wolverines are never without money. Of course I do.” He found a small tree on the outskirts of the camp and brought Noble to a halt. Geoffrey jumped off his back, then reached up and caught Arianna. Once he’d tied his horse to the tree, he turned back to her. He took her hand firmly in his. “Stay close to me and don’t let go of my hand. If anyone asks, you are my wife and we are passing through, all right?” Arianna nodded and laced her fingers with his. For some reason, holding hands with him was very intimate. “Come on,” he said. They made their way into camp. The merchants barely noticed them as they cooked their evening meals. Some of the goods the vendors carried were on display in the hopes of last minute business. Geoffrey passed each and every one, looking for a wagon carrying meats. Finally,
www.samhainpublishing.com
97
The Wolverine and the Rose
they found it. On the racks were steaks, chickens, dried meats, rabbits, and all sorts of other exotic meats packed in ice and snow, presumably from the King’s Mountains. “What do you want to eat?” Geoffrey asked, leaving the decision up to her. “I want the chicken.” “Excuse me,” he called to the merchant behind the wagon. “We would like to buy some of your meat.” Geoffrey bought the meat for a fair price, and as they made their way back to the horse, Arianna stopped short. “Oh, Geoffrey, do you have enough to buy some of that bread?” Following her gaze to a baker’s cart, Geoffrey smiled. “Anything for you, milady.” After they bought bread, Arianna gathered bits of wood for their fire. “Don’t wander too far,” he called after her. “Scream your loudest if something happens.” “Don’t worry, I’ll be all right,” Arianna informed him. “Humor me.” When they had gathered enough wood for their fire, Geoffrey placed their meat over the flame. Arianna scooted closer to the fire, warming her hands. “It’s chilly tonight,” she commented with a shiver. “Let me get you my cloak,” Geoffrey offered, already springing from the ground. From his saddlebags, he pulled out the maroon colored robe he’d worn when they first met. “Here you go.” He knelt behind her to put it on. Wrapping it around her, he peered over her shoulder to fasten the clasp at the neck. “Thank you. I feel warmer already.” Geoffrey sat on the ground directly behind her, his arms still wrapped around her. When Arianna realized he didn’t intend on releasing her, she leaned back and looked up at the night sky. “I never knew there were so many stars,” she said, trying to think of something to say.
98
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“When I was a boy, I used to try and count them all. I never could, though.” Arianna smiled at the thought of Geoffrey as a little boy. “You must have been very patient.” “Not really,” he confessed. “I usually gave up after twenty.” After a brief silence, Arianna asked, “How far is it to the castle?” “About a day and a half. We should get there the day after tomorrow.” “I can’t wait to finally take a bath and wear proper clothing.” Geoffrey chuckled. “And all this time, I thought it was the food you wanted to be waiting for you.” “As soon as I get there, I want to crawl into a hot bath, wash my filthy hair and put on some women’s clothing. Maybe I’ll even pretend I’m royalty and order everyone around.” “There’s no need to get high and mighty,” Geoffrey said through his chuckles. “Though a bath does sound divine. I need to shave this raspy beard I’ve begun to grow.” Geoffrey rubbed his jaw. “I must look like Cederick.” “Believe me, you look nothing like Cederick,” Arianna assured him. “Why thank you,” he said. “I think you’ll love it at the castle. It has everything a girl could dream of. There are beautiful stained glass windows in the chapel and the rose garden is magnificent. There’s a fountain in the middle of the garden, and every color you could ever imagine is there.” “Mmm…” Arianna closed her eyes, imagining it all. Before long, she dozed in his embrace. After what seemed like mere seconds, Geoffrey nudged her, telling her the chicken was ready. She was tempted to tell him she wanted to sleep instead when the aroma hit her. Her stomach growled in hunger and she obediently sat up and accepted the food. In moments, it was gone. With a full stomach, and sleep already clouding her vision, Arianna could barely keep her eyes open. Geoffrey stood and laid out her bedroll. She crawled into it happily, watching as he lay down beside her.
www.samhainpublishing.com
99
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I am not about to lose you again,” he told her before she could form the question in her mind. “I am going to be as close to you tonight as possible.” He wrapped his arm around her, scooting her closer to him. A smile of understanding crept upon Arianna’s face and she turned into his warmth. There was nothing she’d rather do than fall asleep in Geoffrey’s embrace.
100
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Ten Arianna awoke the next morning to the muffled sounds of the merchant carts rumbling toward the road. The sky was pink in anticipation of the sun. Rolling over, she found Geoffrey sound asleep beside her, where he’d spent the night. She wondered if she should wake him, but decided against it. She liked watching him sleep. He looked so innocent and peaceful. Arianna was unaware of how long she lay there watching him but, maybe sensing he was being watched, Geoffrey opened his eyes. He smiled at her, stretching his tired muscles. “Good morning.” “Good morning,” Arianna answered, thankful it was still too dark to see her red face. “I see everyone is leaving us,” he mentioned, watching the departing merchants. Arianna nodded. “How did you sleep?” “Great. I didn’t wake up all night.” “I’m glad to see you’re still with me this morning.” “So am I,” she said. Geoffrey stood and brushed himself off. “We might as well think about leaving ourselves. The sooner we leave, the sooner we’ll get to the castle.” Arianna stood as well, picking up the bedroll. Geoffrey scooped a handful of dirt and threw it on the still glowing embers of their fire. In a matter of minutes, they were the only ones left in the field beside the road. www.samhainpublishing.com
101
The Wolverine and the Rose
“They sure don’t waste any time,” Arianna commented, glancing back at the Merchant Road. “No, they don’t,” Geoffrey agreed. “To them, time is money. The more time you waste, the more money you lose.” Noble nickered as Geoffrey approached him with the saddle. When it was firmly strapped into place, Noble pranced about. The sun peeked over the horizon when Arianna and Geoffrey finally left camp. “How do you think Cederick and Sebastian are faring?” Arianna asked, trying in vain to shield her eyes from the sun. “I wouldn’t doubt that they are at the castle already. They didn’t lose almost a day of traveling like we did. But don’t worry, we’ll get there soon enough. We should be arriving at the castle sometime tomorrow afternoon.” Arianna sighed and smiled in contentment at the thought. The day seemed to drag its feet, and Arianna spent the time dreaming about the castle. She hadn’t realized how badly she wanted to get there, to have a home once more. A thrill shot through her—who would have thought one day she’d be living at the castle? A pang of guilt swept over her. She should be mourning for her family. Now, though, she wasn’t sure if she would go back to her father’s farm if she could. Her feelings for Geoffrey were getting stronger by the day and she doubted very much if she could ever leave him. Arianna’s thoughts intensified as they passed farms reminding her of home. She missed Meiri. She wanted to tell her everything. Would she ever have a friend as close to her as Meiri had been? Of all the people Arianna had lost in the fire that night, she mourned for Meiri the most. “What are you thinking about?” Geoffrey asked, breaking into her thoughts. “Meiri, and how much I am going to miss her,” she answered. “I’m sorry, Arianna.” After a brief silence, Geoffrey said, “There are many women at the castle you might become close with. Just because you are without your family doesn’t mean you are without friends.”
102
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“You can’t imagine how I felt when I was alone on this road, Geoffrey. I had no idea where you were, and I had no idea where to go. I knew the general direction of the castle, but didn’t know how to get there. I was terrified.” “But I found you. I am never going to let you out of my sight unless it is absolutely necessary. I was terrified, too,” he confessed. “Really?” “Yes. I thought you were dead until I somehow knew where you were. You are a part of my family now. Once you meet my mother, you will love her and hopefully adopt her as your own.” The day wore on as Geoffrey and Arianna traveled through the countryside. The closer they came to the castle, the more farms dotted the land. Each one grew a different crop, corn, wheat, potatoes, and even a dairy farm. They also passed a few vineyards growing grapes, and orchards full of apple and orange trees. “Beyond that rise is a small village, not too unlike Stollinshire.” Geoffrey pointed in the distance. “Its name is Marynville. We’ll be able to eat there tonight and sleep at the inn.” “We won’t be sleeping on the ground?” Arianna asked with excitement in her voice. “Not tonight, or hopefully any other night. By this time tomorrow, we should be safe within the walls of Castle Templestone.” Anticipation coursed through Arianna’s body, and she couldn’t help but grin from ear to ear. “I’ve never stayed at an inn before.” “There’s a first time for everything, milady,” “My father said they were filled with wenches who would do anything for money. He never let any of us in one.” “I suppose he was right.” Geoffrey said through his chuckles. “He just wanted to keep you away from the real world for awhile.” “I think he succeeded.” As they crested the rise in the road, Arianna beheld her first glimpse of Marynville. It was much larger than Stollinshire and the merchants
www.samhainpublishing.com
103
The Wolverine and the Rose
were packing up their goods for the night. There were many streets, all of them paved with cobblestones. Horses lined them, pulling carts and carrying an array of riders. The fashions the women wore were different than what Arianna was used to. The necklines on their dresses plunged so low it was almost indecent. “Does everyone wear that?” Arianna asked Geoffrey, pointing to a woman. “Wear what?” “Are you blind? These women practically have nothing on! Why do they even bother?” “Oh, you mean the low cut dresses. I forgot you have just seen oldfashioned modest styles of clothing. Yes, almost all of the women wear revealing attire.” “You said almost all. What about the rest of the women?” “Oh, they wear nothing at all.” Geoffrey laughed out loud as Arianna gasped. “I’m teasing you, milady. These women wear this because they want to look like the queen. Whatever she chooses to don is the latest fashion.” “You mean to tell me the queen parades around looking like a harlot?” “Milady, these fashions are far from indecent. In fact, everyone at the castle has dresses such as these. You will probably even have some added to your wardrobe.” “You will never see me looking like that.” Arianna crossed her arms on her chest and pouted all the way to the inn. “Just wait until you see the barmaids at this inn. You think you’re shocked now…” He let the sentence hang in the air. Arianna couldn’t help but be curious. As they rode to the inn, Arianna saw a sign with many painted symbols on it swinging above the doorway. “What does that say?” “ ‘The Sleeping Dragon’. It’s the name of this place.”
104
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Upon entering the front door, the thick air hit Arianna like a wall of water. The common room was hot and stuffy, with many people occupying the tables. Arianna smelled everything at once. From the pleasant aroma of cooking meat, to the stale odor of ale. Someone was smoking tobacco, making her cough, and the scent of many unwashed bodies made her gag. She spotted amongst the crowd three women who served trays of hot food and mugs of ale. As far as she could tell, these were the only women present. The men brazenly reached out their hands only to grope private places on the women’s bodies. Arianna was shocked as one woman merely laughed, playfully shoving their greedy hands away. Geoffrey was right about what these women wore. Their tunics opened completely down the front, and the only way they covered anything was if the girls tied the two ends together in a knot. One of the girls had her tunic so loosely tied it threatened to unravel at any moment. Their skirts fell to just above the knees, showing a scandalous amount of leg. Arianna’s face blossomed with color looking at them. She had to turn away. “I want you to hold my hand and stay close to me,” Geoffrey whispered in her ear. “These men are a rowdy bunch and I want them all to know you are under my protection.” Arianna took his hand gratefully. Leading her to a counter, Geoffrey pounded on it a few times and yelled, “Service!” A portly man, sweating profusely, glanced around the corner of a doorway at them. “All right, all right,” he complained. The innkeeper waddled over to them, wiping his hands on a towel hanging from a belt around his waist. Arianna felt his eyes burning a hole into her flesh. “What can I do for you?” he asked in his raspy voice. “We would like some hot food and a room for the night,” Geoffrey said. “For two people, a room and food will cost you five silver ladies.” Without a word, Geoffrey laid them out on the counter. “I think that ought to do it.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
105
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Go have a seat. I’ll send one of the girls over to take your order.” Once more, the man’s gaze flew back to Arianna. “You want a job, little lady?” Arianna’s jaw dropped and she stared at him, speechless. Geoffrey gave him a withering gaze, leading Arianna away from him. The innkeeper’s hideous laughter echoed throughout the room even after he’d disappeared around the corner. At that moment, as Geoffrey searched for a free table, Arianna felt someone fondling her backside. She squealed in shock. Geoffrey turned back as the bold man licked his lips. “You want to sit on Daddy’s lap, sweet thing?” The man patted his leg a few times, his hand drifting toward his crotch. The hiss of Geoffrey’s blade silenced the noisy room as his sword slid easily from its scabbard. He rested its sharp point on the man’s exposed throat. The man’s eyes widened as he stared down the length of the glowing weapon, apparently recognizing the insignia of the Wolverine on the hilt. “Are you going to apologize for fondling my wife?” Geoffrey growled, strongly enunciating the last two words. “Or am I going to have to run you through?” “I was only playing, milord. I didn’t mean nothing by it,” the man wailed. “That doesn’t sound like an apology.” Geoffrey increased the pressure of the blade on the man’s throat, and a trickle of blood appeared. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry! I didn’t know she was yours, milord, I swear! Please don’t kill me.” Seemingly satisfied with his answer, Geoffrey sheathed his weapon. “Make sure it never happens again.” Taking Arianna’s hand a second time, he finally found a vacant table when the patrons scrambled to get out of his way. The room was still hushed, but people began to whisper, pointing to them, gawking. Arianna was taken aback. She’d never seen the harsher side to Geoffrey and shivered at the coldness she’d witnessed in his eyes. 106
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“You will be safe now,” Geoffrey said as soon as they sat down. “I have claimed you as my own. They will not dare to touch you again.” “That doesn’t comfort me,” she confessed. After a few moments of silence, one of the barmaids appeared at their table. “What can I get for you?” she asked in a high-pitched voice. Arianna noticed she only looked at Geoffrey, with longing in her eyes. “We will have two mugs of ale and two plates of whatever you have cooking in the back.” The barmaid stared at Geoffrey for a few seconds before acknowledging what he had said. “Yes, of course. Right away.” As she walked away from their table, she glanced back and smiled. Geoffrey did not smile back. “I don’t like this place,” Arianna decided. “Neither do I, but it beats sleeping on the ground one more night.” After a few minutes, everyone in the common room had forgotten what happened earlier. The noise and the pawing of the barmaids began anew. The woman reappeared after a long absence, deftly carrying the two steaming plates and two ale tankards. As she laid the plates on the table, she made sure an indecent amount of cleavage showed. “Would you also like dessert, milord?” “No thank you,” Geoffrey said. “I have all I need.” Pouting, she flounced off in a huff back toward the kitchen. Arianna giggled. “I guess they don’t like to be turned down.” Geoffrey gazed at her, humor written on his face. “I guess not.” The meat was ham, most of it grease and fat. Arianna ate more of the stale bread than the meat. Upon her first taste of the ale, she choked, then coughed and wheezed for long moments. “Are you all right?” Geoffrey asked. “I had no idea how strong this ale was,” she croaked. “I would have ordered water for you, but you wouldn’t want to drink it either.” www.samhainpublishing.com
107
The Wolverine and the Rose
Choking down half the tankard, Arianna finally decided she’d had enough of the revolting liquid. “How can anyone drink this?” she commented, making a twisted face. “It’s good,” Geoffrey said, smiling at her. Arianna gave him a skeptical glare. “Let’s go to our room,” Geoffrey said when they were done eating. “There’s no reason for us to stay down here.” Nodding in agreement, Arianna took his hand and followed him upstairs. Upon entering the tiny room, Arianna gasped. It was occupied by only one bed. Ushering her in, Geoffrey closed and locked the door behind him, lighting the candle on the table next to the bed. “You can have the bed. I’ll sleep on the floor,” he told her. Arianna wandered over to the mattress and sat on it, bouncing up and down. “This bed is so soft I don’t know if I’ll be able to sleep on it.” Geoffrey smiled at her, unstrapping his sword from his waist. “Would you rather sleep on the floor?” “No, no, I didn’t say that.” “That’s what I thought.” Geoffrey gave her a grin, making her heart skip a beat. “Now lie down and try to get some sleep.” Arianna did, pulling the blanket over her. “Geoffrey?” “Yes?” “Thank you for taking care of me. You don’t have to, you know. But I’m very glad you are. I don’t know where I would be without you.” Geoffrey walked to the edge of the bed, then knelt on the floor and gazed at her. “From the moment I gave you that scroll, you have been my responsibility, Arianna. I will never stop taking care of you. I promise. You will never have to worry again.” He stroked her hair with his hand. “Remember that.” “I will.” Leaning over the bed, he placed a soft kiss on her cheek. “Now go to sleep,” he said with a smile, blowing out the candle.
108
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Eleven Geoffrey and Arianna started bright and early the next morning. Stopping by the town’s bakery, Geoffrey bought a few hot rolls for breakfast. As they left the village of Marynville, Arianna smelled a faint scent in the air. “What is that smell?” she asked. Geoffrey took a deep breath and smiled. “Ah. It has been a long time since I’ve smelled that. It is the scent of the ocean, milady. It is salt water and the aroma is very pungent.” “Are we that close?” “The smell can drift on the wind for miles. But yes, we are close to the coast. We have a few miles yet before we reach the castle. We should be able to see it in the distance.” As they traveled closer to the coastline, a thick blanket of clouds rolled across the sky. Soon, the bright sun darkened. Arianna heard the cries of birds in the distance. The Merchant Road took a sharp turn to the north. Along with the cawing of seagulls, Arianna heard the roar of crashing waves. The pungent scent of salt was strong. “Why does the road curve?” she asked. “If it kept on going west, milady, everyone would fall to their doom off the cliffs. I’ll show you.” Geoffrey led his horse off the road and traveled a ways before reigning Noble to stop. “Welcome to the ocean.” Arianna’s eyes widened staring at the expanse before her. As far as she could see, water stretched out before her. Giant waves crashed into the rocky beach far below. Clouds covered the entire extent of the ocean, threatening rain.
www.samhainpublishing.com
109
The Wolverine and the Rose
“It goes on forever!” “So it would seem,” Geoffrey agreed. “I love to stand on top of the high walls of Castle Templestone and watch it for hours. It has a very calming effect. If ever I was frustrated, mad, or unhappy, I would always stare out into the ocean and somehow, it made me feel better.” “I think I could watch it for hours too.” After watching the water crashing to shore, Geoffrey finally turned Noble back to the road. “There will be plenty of time to gaze out upon the ocean once we reach the castle. It’s not far now. If this fog clears, we’ll be able to see the castle from here.” Arianna scanned the coastline. “Where is it?” she asked Geoffrey with a hint of eagerness in her voice. “Impatient, are we?” Geoffrey chuckled. “It’s a ways off, but we can get there faster if you like. Just grab on to Noble and don’t let go!” Geoffrey kicked Noble into a gallop, his grip tightening around Arianna’s waist. Arianna frantically clutched Noble’s mane and closed her eyes, trying her hardest not to cry out in fear. It was hard not to think about falling off at this breakneck speed. Geoffrey leaned closer to Noble’s neck, forcing Arianna down with him. After what seemed an eternity, Geoffrey brought his horse to a halt in a cloud of dust. Noble tossed his head a few times and chuffed, telling them he had enjoyed the ride. The animal’s breathing was labored and his ears pricked forward. Geoffrey’s breath, like that of his horse, was almost as hard, as if he had been running himself. Arianna also found herself breathing heavily after the excitement of the ride. “There, Arianna,” Geoffrey gasped as he pointed in the distance. “There it is.” Following his gaze, Arianna saw the walls of Castle Templestone rising above the mist for the first time. It stood on the edge of the cliffs, a formidable fortress overlooking the sea. Twin towers rose from inside the castle walls and flags with the emblem of the Wolverine waved proudly from their peaks.
110
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Beautiful, isn’t it?” Geoffrey asked her. With a nod, Arianna silently agreed, her mouth wide open. He urged his horse forward once more. “The walls we see are the outer walls, or the outer curtain of the castle. Their main purpose is defense against enemies. See those niches on the top of the wall?” Geoffrey pointed to them. “Yes.” “Those are for archers to stand and shoot arrows at their attackers. The top of the walls is called the battlement. There are four main walls that protect the structure of the castle. At each of the four corners where the walls meet, there is a short tower. That is where the guards are located and where all the weapons are kept. Those two tall towers you see there are part of the main castle.” “It’s so big!” “Yes, it is. You’ll love it here.” Arianna continued to stare at the giant structure, remembering all the times she and Meiri dreamt about what the castle would look like. It was hard to believe she was actually gazing at it. At that moment, Arianna began to cry. “What’s wrong?” Geoffrey asked, concern in his voice. After she wiped her eyes, Arianna answered. “Ever since I was a girl I dreamed about coming to the castle. Now I’m here and it’s overwhelming. Meiri and I used to dream of coming here together.” “You really loved her, didn’t you?” “Meiri was my best friend.” Arianna continued to gaze at the castle. “I will miss her very much.” Geoffrey was silent, urging Noble onward. The closer they came to the castle, the more Arianna could make out small details. People patrolled the battlements and there was a structure protruding from the front wall of the castle. It was extremely smaller than the surrounding walls. “What is that?” Arianna pointed to it. “The gatehouse. All the traffic going in and out of the castle has to pass through there. It is another safety precaution. If the castle is being
www.samhainpublishing.com
111
The Wolverine and the Rose
attacked, they close the main wooden gates, as well as three large portcullises.” “They are prepared for a war, aren’t they?” Arianna commented. “They have to be. The life of the king is at stake.” After a brief silence, Geoffrey said, “We should be greeted by an escort sooner or later. I wonder where they are.” “Why do we need an escort?” “Whenever the guards on the battlements see someone approaching the castle, they send out an escort to see who they are and what business they have. They accompany them into the castle walls safe and sound. Ah, there they are right now.” Arianna glanced toward the gatehouse. Three men on horses galloped toward them. One of them held a pennant with the emblem of the Wolverine on it. In a few moments, Geoffrey and Arianna were intercepted. The man holding the flag was a very handsome man with dark brown hair and a well kept goatee. He, along with the other two, wore the swords identifying them as Wolverines. The man in front grinned broadly. “Geoffrey, you old goat. We thought you’d never make it back. It appears you found what you were looking for.” The man gave Arianna a warm smile. “Arianna, I would like you to meet Sir Nathan of Emberdale, a friend of mine. We grew up together.” “It’s nice to meet you, sir,” Arianna said politely, offering her hand in a friendly handshake. “The pleasure is all mine, milady.” He kissed her hand. “Sir Cederick told us about your plight. We are deeply moved by your tragedy. We will see to it you feel at home here in our old, drafty castle.” Arianna giggled and thanked him for his kindness. “These two behind me are Sir Ethan and Sir Duncan.” Nathan pointed his thumb at them. “They are barely older than you and are still intimidated when they come across a beautiful woman. Please excuse them if they don’t talk much.”
112
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Smiling at them, Arianna waved politely. They did nothing but wave back, gawking. “I guess you’re right.” Nathan chuckled. “You will fit right in, milady. Follow me.” He turned around and made his way back toward the castle. Ethan and Duncan parted their horses for Nathan and Geoffrey to ride ahead of them. As they passed through the gatehouse, Geoffrey pointed at the portcullises raised in the ceiling. Arianna marveled at the sight of them and at the two massive wooden gates open wide to permit traffic in and out. Upon entering the outer courtyard of the castle, Arianna saw guards walking about the bailey, carrying lances with the royal crest on their uniforms. Everyone nodded to them as they rode by, presumably out of admiration and respect for the Wolverines. They came to a halt outside the stables and Geoffrey allowed one of the stable boys to take Noble away. “You best take good care of my horse, boy,” Geoffrey called to him. “Oh, yes sir. Nothing but the best for Noble.” The lad scurried away, taking the horse with him. At that moment, a voice called to them from the top of the battlements. “Geoffrey!” Cederick descended the stairs built into the side of the wall. “I can’t believe you actually found her!” As soon as he reached them, Cederick scooped Arianna off her feet. He swung her around a time or two and gave her a rough hug. “What happened to you, young lady?” he said gruffly, trying his best to sound angry. “I don’t remember. I found myself lying on the side of the Merchant Road in the morning. Geoffrey found me and told me I’d been kidnapped by the Dark Knights, but I don’t remember anything.” Cederick gave Geoffrey a sidelong glance. “Well, you’re safe here at the castle with countless Wolverines to protect you.” “Where is Sebastian?” Geoffrey asked. In answer to Geoffrey’s question, they heard Sebastian’s voice across the courtyard. “Geoffrey, you made it!” www.samhainpublishing.com
113
The Wolverine and the Rose
He gave Arianna a hug as well, though not quite as enthusiastic as Cederick’s had been. “You gave us quite a scare, milady. We all thought you were dead.” “All except for me, of course,” Geoffrey commented. “I was the only one who stayed around to find you.” “Well, Geoffrey, I’m glad you did,” Cederick remarked. “I wouldn’t have been able to sleep at night thinking whether or not Arianna was still out there.” “Milady—” Nathan offered Arianna his arm,“—would you allow me to escort you to the castle for you to freshen up?” Geoffrey looked at him sharply and answered for her. “You are very kind, Nathan, but I will escort her if you don’t mind.” “Of course not. By all means, take her with you.” *** Cederick and Sebastian exchanged knowing glances as Geoffrey and Arianna made their way into the inner courtyard. “Don’t bother to offer Arianna anything when he’s around,” Cederick advised Nathan. “He will prefer to do it himself.” Nathan nodded in understanding.“Overprotective, don’t you think?” “Let’s just say he personally wants to see to her wellbeing,” Cederick stated, a wide grin on his face. “It’s because he thinks he’s responsible for her family’s death and all.” “Of course,” Nathan said as he cocked a brow at the departing couple.
114
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Twelve Geoffrey led Arianna through another massive gate on the far side of the outer courtyard. “This is what is called the inner courtyard, or bailey, but we just like to call it the garden.” Arianna stood rooted to the spot, glancing around her. The inner courtyard was full of beautiful flower bushes, every color she could imagine. Directly in front of them, a large fountain with three tiers sprayed water onto the first level, which overflowed into the second level then poured into the third. Beyond the fountain was the main structure of the castle. A stairway of at least ten stairs led to two colossal front doors that were indented into the wall. The twin towers loomed high above the rooftops, even though the castle was three stories tall. Windows covered the entire edifice and Arianna noticed some of the windows were actually doors with their own balconies. “This is more magnificent than I ever dreamed,” she said reverently. They walked through the middle of the garden and Arianna stopped at almost every flower to smell them. “Each one has its own scent!” When they reached the fountain, Arianna stood and watched the water cascade down the different levels. Stone benches sat next to the fountain. Touching one, Arianna gasped. It was as smooth as silk. “Is this made out of stone?” “Yes. It is called marble.” “This is exquisite. How do they get it so soft?” “That I do not know,” Geoffrey answered.
www.samhainpublishing.com
115
The Wolverine and the Rose
At that moment, the enormous wooden doors leading into the castle flew open and a woman ran down the steps. “Geoffrey!” she called. “They told me you had come home.” In an instant, Geoffrey’s eyes lit up. “Mother!” He ran to her, pulling her into a hug, not unlike the one Cederick had given to Arianna. “How was your journey?” “Unpredictable,” Geoffrey told her, casting a quick glance at Arianna. “Why don’t you introduce me?” his mother urged. “Mother, I would like you to meet Arianna of Stollinshire. Arianna, this is my mother, Lady Leah of Emberdale.” Geoffrey’s mother was a beautiful woman. She could have been Geoffrey’s sister instead of his mother. Her eyes were the color of wheat and her blonde hair fell just past her hips. She stood a full head shorter than Geoffrey, even shorter than Arianna. Yet Arianna saw her resemblance in Geoffrey. He had inherited her fine features. Leah extended her hand in a friendly handshake. “Cederick has told me all about you, poor dear. I’ve already had a room prepared for you next to mine.” “Thank you,” Arianna said, happy to think she had her own room in the castle. “It’s the least I can do. I’m not surprised Geoffrey brought you to the castle. You are much better looking than the stray animals he brought home in his youth.” Arianna laughed at that. “Thank you, Leah, for making me feel at home here.” “You’re welcome, dear.” Leah took Arianna’s hand, leading her toward the castle. “I can’t wait to show you your room. It’s one of my favorites. It’s nowhere near as grand as the royal apartments, but it will do nicely.” “Come along, Geoffrey,” Leah threw over her shoulder. Geoffrey trotted after them. Upon entering the massive door of the castle, Arianna marveled at the beauty of the room before her. A vaulted ceiling rose high above them
116
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
and two support beams crossed each other over the expanse of it, separating the ceiling into four sections. On the far side of the room, a stone stairway led up to a passage beyond. There were many arched doorways leading off to different places, and Arianna was curious where they led. She had no time to look at the magnificent room, however, as Leah led her toward the stairs. “You’ll have plenty of time to go exploring, Arianna,” Leah explained, somehow reading her mind. “We need to get you bathed and into some new clothes.” She cast a glance at her son. “You could use a bath as well, Geoffrey.” She wrinkled her nose. “I think everyone is aware of it, Mother,” he said sarcastically. Just then, a maid appeared at the head of the stairs and began her descent. “Oh Samantha,” Leah prompted. “Could you please bring up hot water to Arianna’s chambers? Bring enough for Geoffrey as well.” “Yes, milady,” Samantha replied as she gave a brief curtsey and continued on her way. Leading them down a corridor, Leah stopped at one of the closed doors. “This will be your room, Arianna.” Opening the door, she stepped inside. Arianna couldn’t help but gasp. The bed itself was so large, she thought for sure she’d get lost in it. Four wooden posts rose from the four corners of the bed and a colorful quilt spread out upon it. An enormous fireplace was set into into the wall, with plenty of wood stacked next to it. In front of the fireplace lay a large fur rug, soft to the touch. A huge bureau stood in one corner and a full-length mirror stood beside it. Upon opening the bureau, Arianna found many elegant dresses inside. “The queen herself donated these to you,” Leah commented. “They might have to be altered a bit.” Arianna touched them lovingly, almost reverently, savoring their colors. “No, they look about right.” On the far side of the room, a bay window looked over the ocean. It had a ledge built in so one could sit and gaze endlessly out at the waves.
www.samhainpublishing.com
117
The Wolverine and the Rose
The view was spectacular. Another door led to a small bathing chamber that joined Leah’s room, a mirror image of Arianna’s. Two boys arrived in the hall, struggling with two buckets of hot water. “Take one in here.” Leah pointed to Arianna’s bath chamber. “And the other across the hall.” Both boys nodded. “Thank you, Geoffrey.” Leah turned to him. “You don’t want your bath water to get cold.” She began to shoo him out of the room. Geoffrey glanced at Arianna who smiled at the scene. “I’ll be across the hall if you need me,” he said. She nodded. “Don’t forget to shave.” Rubbing his chin, he replied, “I guess you’re right.” After a brief pause, he added, “I’ll be back to escort you to dinner tonight.” “All right,” Arianna said, her heart racing. “Goodbye, Geoffrey.” Leah finally closed the door on him. Once he was gone, Leah went straight for the bureau. “Which gown would you like to wear this evening to dinner?” “I wasn’t aware there was a dinner I’d be going to,” Arianna admitted. “Every dinner is a social gathering and you dress for the occasion. Tonight, however, King Brennan is entertaining some very special guests. You’ll have to look twice as lovely.” “I have never worn clothes such as these.” Arianna looked at each dress. Leah smiled at her. “I think you should wear that dark green one there.” Arianna pulled out the green gown and spread it on the bed. It was made from crushed velvet and was the color of an emerald. It had a narrow waist, and puffs of white fabric on the shoulders extended from the middle of the plunging neckline to the buttons on the back. “This dress isn’t too revealing?” Arianna asked with a blush. “Of course not. You are now a part of the king’s court. All of the single women wear gowns such as this to catch a man’s eye. You will be no different from the other women. Now take your bath and I will lay out
118
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
your undergarments. I’ll come into your room when you are finished and we’ll fix your hair. Take as long as you like in the bath. I know what it’s like being so dirty you can’t even stand yourself.” Arianna stepped into the bath chamber and closed the door behind her. The room wasn’t very big; it merely housed a bathing vessel and shelves lined with fresh towels. There was also a robe on a hook. The boy who had brought the hot water had graciously poured it into the vessel for her. Shedding the detestable men’s clothing she’d been wearing, Arianna eased herself into the water and relished the warmth spreading throughout her body. With a sliver of soap on the ledge of the vessel, Arianna washed the grime away. Arianna stayed in the bath until the water was no longer hot. It relaxed her sore muscles and relieved the stress she still felt over the loss of her family. Finally, she rose and dried herself with one of the towels. Her skin felt tight and clean and she breathed a sigh of contentment. Donning the robe, Arianna stepped back into her room and found the undergarments Leah had promised lying on the bed next to the dress. They were made of the finest silk and Arianna scrambled to put them on. The dress itself was hard to put on by herself. There was no way she’d be able to get all the buttons. Staring at herself in the full-length mirror, she blushed at the neckline, which revealed more than she would like to show. The dress was off her shoulders and did not have long sleeves. At that moment, the door to the bath chamber opened. Arianna turned to find Leah admiring her. “You are absolutely stunning in that gown.” “I can’t possibly wear this!” Arianna turned to her reflection in the mirror. “Nonsense, dear. You look lovely.” “I’m practically naked!” Leah buttoned the last of the buttons Arianna couldn’t reach. “If you are that self-conscious, I will let you borrow one of my shawls. You can wrap that around yourself.” www.samhainpublishing.com
119
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I would like that.” “Come over here, dear, and we will do your hair.” Leah led her to a table. On the table were brushes, combs, and clips. Arianna sat on a chair and let Leah brush out the tangles in her long, auburn hair. She was reminded of Meiri and how her cousin loved playing with her hair. “Why so quiet?” “My cousin used to brush my hair as you are now and it reminded me of her.” “It must be hard losing your entire family.” “Yes, it is. Geoffrey told me about his father,” Arianna said sadly. “It was long ago, but I still miss him. I haven’t married since, even though many men have tried to claim me for themselves. In many ways, Connor is still with me. I can see him every time I look at Geoffrey. He is so much like his father.” “Geoffrey is a good man,” Arianna said quietly, gazing out the window. “Yes he is. Becoming a Wolverine has made him considerate to others. If he says he will take care of you, he will do it.” Arianna remained quiet, not knowing what else to say without telling Leah she loved her son. “How would you like your hair done?” “I don’t know. What do you think?” “I think you should wear it up tonight.” Leah piled Arianna’s hair on her head, pinning it into place with two clips adorned with green gems resembling butterflies. In a few minutes time, Arianna felt like a princess herself. Leah stepped back to admire her work. “You are beautiful, Arianna. I will be shocked if men do not flock to your side tonight. Stay right there, I have something that will complete the look.” Disappearing into her room, Leah emerged a few moments later carrying a lace shawl and a pair of white gloves. “Put these on,” she urged. Arianna did as she was told and saw the look of appreciation on Leah’s face. “Now put on the matching shoes and you will be finished.”
120
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
At that moment, a loud knock on the door filled the room. Leah cracked open the door, and Geoffrey stood in the hall. Arianna didn’t want him to see her in the revealing dress. She ran into the bath chamber. “You’re early, Geoffrey,” his mother told him with a slight edge to her voice. “Is Arianna ready?” he asked, ignoring his mother’s comment. “Yes she is, but she is very shy in her new clothing. You scared the poor dear into the bath chamber.” Leah let Geoffrey into the room and closed the door. “Arianna, your escort is here.” “I’m too embarrassed to come out,” Arianna mumbled. “Just wrap the shawl around you like we said.” Arianna stepped out after a long silence, gazing at the floor. Her face flamed hot as she blushed under Geoffrey’s gaze. “Isn’t she stunning?” Leah asked. There was no immediate response from him. Perhaps he didn’t approve of such revealing attire. She chanced a glance at him only to see his deep blue eyes boring into hers. What she saw there was not disapproval. He deliberately looked her up and down. Arianna caught her breath in her throat, gazing back at him. Somehow he’d found the time to have his hair cut. His face was clean-shaven and he wore a crisp white tunic that fitted him snugly. His breeches were a deep shade of blue, matching the color of his eyes. A sash identifying him as a Wolverine draped from his right shoulder to his left hip. Arianna had never seen anything as beautiful as he was. She couldn’t help but stare at him and wonder if this was the same man who had saved her twice from the Dark Knights. He was the first to break the silence. “You are a very beautiful woman, Arianna.” She returned her gaze to the floor. “I’m afraid I lied to you, Geoffrey.” “Oh?”
www.samhainpublishing.com
121
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I said you’d never see me in this clothing.” Arianna looked up and saw a broad grin upon his face. “I am glad you broke that promise. Now I will have the most beautiful woman at Castle Templestone on my arm.” Returning his smile, Arianna soon forgot her shyness. “You are exaggerating, Geoffrey.” “You’ll have to stay close to her tonight, son,” Leah told him. “She is a new woman in the castle and all the men will be curious.” “Don’t worry, Mother. She will be safe with me.” “I’m not so sure.” Leah grinned. She paused before she said, “If you two wouldn’t mind waiting for a few minutes longer, I will get dressed myself. It shouldn’t take me long.” Geoffrey nodded to her as she left the room. An uncomfortable void of silence filled the room after Leah’s departure and Arianna once again blushed under Geoffrey’s gaze. “You are going to meet the king tonight,” he said. “Are you excited?” “I’m more nervous than I have ever been in my life.” “At least now you are wearing something suitable to meet him in.” “True, but I think the queen might recognize this dress. She gave it to me along with the other gowns in the bureau.” “You look radiant in it. Don’t worry. Everything will be wonderful.” Arianna sauntered over to the bed and sat down. She still could not believe this was happening to her. Geoffrey strode to the bay window and looked out at the view. Dark clouds covered the ocean and the sky darkened as the sun set for the night. “I want to prepare you for what might happen tonight, Arianna,” Geoffrey said. “The men here have only seen the same old women day in and day out at the castle. Sure, the king has guests, but usually the women are married to the nobles or dignitaries who are visiting. You on the other hand, are a beautiful young woman who has come to the castle be way of her own tragedy. They will play on your sympathies and pretend they care. I want you to know they may dress nicer and have
122
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
more manners, but they are no better than the men at the Sleeping Dragon Inn. They only want one thing from you.” Arianna folded her hands on her lap and looked up at him. She felt like a fool because she didn’t know what he was talking about. “And what is that?” Geoffrey stared back at her. “They want to spend the night with you.” “You mean like you did when we were traveling here?” “No…I mean they want to get you into their beds and do things…” He let the sentence hang, but Arianna finally understood. Her hand flew to her mouth as she let out a gasp of fright. Frantically, she tried to pull the edges of her dress closer together so it would not show so much of her skin. She was unsuccessful. Arianna flew to the bureau and opened the doors. “I have to change, Geoffrey. I don’t want to look like a harlot if they are going to try and get me to…to…” Geoffrey crossed the room and closed the doors to the bureau. “You do not have to change.” “But…” “Stay close to me and I will make sure none of them take advantage of you. I am still your protector, Rose.” Arianna looked sharply at him, startled he’d called her Rose. As she gazed at him, she realized his face was only inches from hers. All she would have to do was stand up straight to kiss him. She actually pondered the thought of doing it. What would it be like to be loved by him? Lifting her hand to touch his smooth face, she realized what she was about to do. Instead, she pretended she had a hair out of place. Stepping away from him, she took deep breaths and tried to stop shaking. She couldn’t believe how bold she’d almost become. It was as if she was acting on instinct instead of her own thoughts. But who is going to protect me from you? A few more moments of uncomfortable silence passed before Leah finally returned. She was dressed in a creamy shade of ivory, which brought attention to her golden hair. Ropes of pearls were draped www.samhainpublishing.com
123
The Wolverine and the Rose
through her hair, and piled into a bun on her head. Diamonds glittered from her earlobes and fingers. “How do I look?” she asked them. “Mother, you are lovely,” Geoffrey said in awe. “How did you get ready so quickly?” Arianna asked. “When you have lived at the castle for as long as I have, you learn to get ready for special occasions in a hurry. Are we ready to go?” Geoffrey held out an arm for each woman as they walked to the door. Arianna took his left arm as his mother took his right. “What’s wrong?” he said in her ear. “I am nervous. I can’t stop shaking.” “You’ll be fine.” As they descended the huge staircase, Arianna saw a myriad of people filling the hall below, each dressed in their finery. She recognized some as Wolverines by the sashes they wore. She had the attention of a small number of people before they reached the bottom of the stairs. She saw a few point to her and whisper something to their neighbor. At that moment, Arianna felt extremely out of place. She was sure by now there were plenty of rumors as to who she was and what she was doing there. Once again, Arianna found herself dreaming about her farm and her old life there. She wished desperately she were there again, amidst familiar surroundings. These people frightened her. They were nobles and lords, born into the ways of court life. She was merely a farmer’s daughter and had no right to be at the castle. Gripping Geoffrey’s arm even firmer than before, she was determined not to show these people the terror she felt. “Geoffrey!” yelled a familiar voice through the crowd. It was Cederick making his way toward them. Arianna was shocked to see him. He had trimmed his beard to a length that was far from unruly and he had tied his long, dark hair at the nape of his neck with a thin piece of leather. He was wearing the same clothing as Geoffrey, and for once, he was clean. “Well, well, what do we have here?” Cederick gazed at Arianna with admiration. “You look stunning tonight.”
124
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Thank you,” Arianna managed to say, her cheeks flaming. “Leah, I have never seen you more radiant.” Cederick bent to kiss her hand. “I should say the same of you,” Leah retorted with a smile on her face. “You certainly have your hands full tonight, don’t you?” Cederick asked Geoffrey. “It appears so,” he answered. “Well, my friend, my arms are empty tonight. If you can part with your lovely sister here, I would be obliged,” Cederick commented, gesturing to Geoffrey’s mother. Leah chuckled. “Cederick, you scoundrel. It would be my honor to join you tonight.” “No, milady, the honor is all mine.” Offering Leah his arm, he led her away from Geoffrey and Arianna. “There has been such a change in Cederick since we have arrived at the castle,” Arianna said. “He has lost some of the edge in his voice.” “Even someone as harsh as Cederick has a heart.” At that moment, Arianna heard strains of music coming from the banquet hall through a set of open double doors to their left. Many people made their way toward the large room to dance with their partners. Geoffrey led Arianna through the throng of people, politely acknowledging the ones who stopped him to have a few words with his companion. There were so many people, Arianna couldn’t possibly remember them all. Then a familiar face appeared. It was Nathan, and Arianna could have sworn she heard Geoffrey heave a sigh. “Milady, you are genuinely exquisite tonight.” Nathan bowed deeply. “Can I interest you into sitting beside me at dinner?” “I don’t think so, Nathan,” Geoffrey answered for her, giving his old friend a warning glance. “Arianna is spoken for.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
125
The Wolverine and the Rose
Nathan ignored the reproof. “Well, Geoffrey, you can’t deny me at least one dance this evening.” “I’m afraid I don’t know how to dance, sir,” Arianna said. “We’ll have to fix that, won’t we? If there’s one thing I pride myself on, it’s my dancing.” “You flatter yourself, Nathan,” Geoffrey muttered under his breath. At that moment, Arianna recognized Sebastian in the crowd. The instant he saw her, his face lit up and he made his way toward them. “Arianna, you are a jewel,” Sebastian told her, obviously admiring what he saw. “I was asking the lady if she would like to dance,” Nathan declared. “What a wonderful idea. Of course I get a dance too.” Sebastian’s face lit with a wide grin. “Perhaps later,” Geoffrey said. “The lady is not going to have any fun if you deny her the chance to get to know people,” Nathan grumbled. “I know you, Nathan.” “You can’t hold on to her forever, my friend!” Nathan tugged Arianna’s arm and led her to the dance floor. She followed Nathan’s lead, shocked at his boldness with Geoffrey. But when he talked to her, he soothed her fears. “Now just watch what I do.” Arianna found the steps hard at first, but it was exciting. “This is fun.” Nathan grinned. “Of course it is.” Upon every turn around the banquet hall, Arianna noticed Geoffrey watching them intently. She smiled at him and his gaze seemed to soften. As quickly as it started, the music stopped. The people clapped politely and waited for the next song. When it came, Nathan turned to Arianna once more, but Sebastian stopped him. “It’s my turn now, Nathan. You had your dance.”
126
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Looking at Arianna, Nathan said, “You truly have grace and elegance as well as beauty, milady. The pleasure was all mine.” He took her gloved hand and kissed it lightly. Sebastian was light on his feet as he led her around the dance floor. Arianna grinned. “I never dreamed dancing could be so much fun.” “Yes, especially when you are with the most beautiful woman in the room.” “You flatter me, Sebastian. I’m no beauty. I’m just an ordinary farm girl.” “Look around you, Arianna. Do you think all the men in the room are staring at you because you are ordinary?” Arianna blushed. Of all the men in the room, she only felt one man’s gaze on her. She didn’t have to look to know Geoffrey was watching them. She thought he would have asked another woman to dance, but he stood there near the doorway, ready to be there if she needed him. “Geoffrey cares for you,” Sebastian said, bringing her thoughts back to him. “I’ve never seen him so protective of anyone in my life.” “He’s fulfilling a promise he made to me.” “It’s much more than that, Arianna. See him over there? He hasn’t so much as taken his eyes off you since you have been away from him. He knows I would never hurt you. He’s watching me because I’m competition.” “Competition for what?” “Competition for your attention,” he said. “But he’s told me I’m like a sister to him.” “Don’t listen to that, Arianna. He feels it’s too soon after your family’s death to pursue anything. That is why he hasn’t.” “How do you know so much?” she asked. “Because I know him. Besides, it’s no secret you care for him too. Why don’t you tell him what you feel?” “Because I…” At that moment, the music stopped and the people clapped. Before she knew it, Geoffrey was at her side. www.samhainpublishing.com
127
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Sebastian, I trust you’ve had enough dancing for one evening?” A large grin spread upon Sebastian’s face as he handed Arianna to him. “She’s all yours.” “What was that all about?” Geoffrey asked as he watched Sebastian walk away. “Oh nothing. He must have seen another pretty woman to dance with.” Arianna tried to keep her voice nonchalant. For the third time that evening, the music once again began to play. Geoffrey and Arianna were standing in the middle of a swarm of dancing people. “Well, milady, either you dance with me, or we get trampled.” Geoffrey chuckled as he offered his hand to her. Arianna smiled and accepted it. Geoffrey was an excellent dancer as he twirled her through the room. From the moment his hand touched hers, they might as well have been the only two people on the dance floor. She noticed everything about him all at once. His clean scent, the strength in his arms as he held her, and the way his eyes looked intensely into hers. Was Sebastian right? Did Geoffrey have feelings for her? She didn’t want to believe in something only to find she was wrong all along. “You’ve learned fast,” Geoffrey’s deep voice said close to her ear. “What?” Arianna asked, not knowing what he was talking about. “The dance steps. Nathan and Sebastian must be good teachers.” Arianna kept silent, unable to think of something to say. Looking over her shoulder, Geoffrey frowned. “Here come a few fellows who think they’re cutting in.” Arianna turned her head in the direction he was looking and saw two men making their way toward them. “I’ll show them a thing or two.” Geoffrey whirled Arianna around the large room to the other side. The two men were left standing alone amidst the waltzing crowds. Arianna burst out laughing. “Is that how you avoid my would-be suitors?” Geoffrey grinned. “I haven’t finished my dance yet.”
128
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
His grin was contagious and she smiled back at him. “You’re an amazing man, Geoffrey.” “How so?” “Not many men would take it upon themselves to care for an orphaned farm girl.” “What man would not do his duty to save a woman in need?” “Yes, but what man would continue to see to her safety even after he has brought her to her new home?” Silence was Arianna’s answer as the music stopped. The people around them began to applaud, but Arianna did not hear them. She was only aware of Geoffrey as he brought his hand up to brush her face. “Because I care about you,” he said. Closing her eyes, Arianna savored the feeling of his skin upon hers, and she tilted her face toward his hand, asking for him to touch her. But he dropped his hand from her face. Arianna’s eyes snapped back open. “I also care about your safety. Come. Let’s sit down.” Geoffrey took her hand and brought her to the grand dining table. He pulled out a chair for her. What had happened a few moments ago? She felt embarrassed at the response of her body at the mere touch of Geoffrey’s hand. Even now her heart fluttered. Her knees were weak, and she was thankful she was sitting down. The rest of the dinner guests took their places around the table as well. Cederick and Leah sat next to Geoffrey and Arianna. “The king and queen are about to arrive,” Cederick told them. Arianna became anxious. She fiddled with her hands and tried in vain to smooth her dress. Leah leaned over to her. “Arianna, ladies don’t fidget. Fold your hands neatly in your lap.” Feeling ashamed at being caught, Arianna did what she was told and kept an eye on the magnificent entryway. After a few minutes, people were seated and waiting for their sovereign to arrive. They didn’t have long to wait.
www.samhainpublishing.com
129
The Wolverine and the Rose
A man and a woman, locked arm in arm, appeared in the passage. They were the most splendidly dressed people Arianna had ever seen. King Brennan was a handsome, yet imposing man with a full beard and a large golden crown adorning his head. He wore fine clothes, the color of the endless ocean, and a long cloak billowed out behind him. He looked like someone who enjoyed eating the castle cuisine, and Arianna was certain that he would feel at home on the back of a stallion. Queen Lily was stunning. She, too, wore the colors of the ocean with a golden belt circling her tiny waist. Raven black hair streamed down her back, held from her face by a small golden crown of her own. She smiled up at the king and the room seemed to fill with joy. Arianna could tell the king and queen were very much in love. Before they entered the banquet hall, a servant standing at the doorway announced, “Hail King Brennan and the lovely Queen Lily!” Cheers reverberated around the room and, as the royal couple made their entrance, Arianna noticed all of the Wolverines stood and bowed their respect to the king. Soon after the king and queen were announced, another man appeared in the passage. “Hail Crown Prince Nicholas!” Prince Nicholas strode smoothly across the hall. He was dressed in fine white and Arianna estimated the prince must be a few years older than Geoffrey. He had the raven hair of his mother and had also stolen her beautiful features. Nicholas was strikingly handsome. He had the look of his father, but the harsh lines on his father’s face had been smoothed away by the soft curves of his mother’s. As Arianna watched him cross the room, Prince Nicholas glanced around at the guests. His gaze stopped at her. Their eyes locked as he looked at her, and at that moment, he smiled and inclined his head. She knew he was saying hello to her and she did not know how to respond. Smiling shyly back at him, Arianna couldn’t help but stare at the table before her. Her face was on fire and she dared not look up again for fear the prince was still looking.
130
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The royal family sat at the head of the dining table and the guests applauded them. There were still more people waiting to be announced at the grand entryway. They were beautiful people, almost gracefully so. Arianna stared at them in confustion. Never before had she seen such delicate features on anyone. From where she was sitting, she could tell their ears were slightly pointed and their eyes a little more slanted than normal. “Ladies and gentleman, may I present to you the king and queen of the elven kingdom, King Kaas and Queen Loara, and their exquisite young daughter, Princess Derekah.” A buzz of excitement rippled through the crowd as people pointed at the unexpected guests. Arianna’s mouth dropped open. Elves! It wasn’t possible. They didn’t exist! The hall went quiet as the strange trio made their way to three empty seats near the royal family. They were not dressed as elaborately as King Brennan or Queen Lily, but they carried themselves like royalty. They wore the subdued greens and earthy browns of the forest. King Kaas wore a small dagger at his waist, perhaps anticipating a threat. Their sharp, angular features were different, but they were in no way unpleasant. Kaas had a thick mass of dark hair brushed away from his face, while Loara’s strawberry blonde hair flowed around her shoulders. Their daughter, Derekah, had hair strikingly the same color as Arianna’s auburn locks. The king and queen of Lyndaria stood once again to welcome the king and queen of the elves. Servants appeared everywhere pouring wine and ale into the empty glasses of the guests. As soon as they had filled every glass, King Brennan cleared his throat and raised his glass. “I have a wonderful announcement to make.” His rich, deep voice boomed throughout the banquet hall. “There have been rumors and gossip about the threat of the Dark Knights and their evil leader, Darragh, who proclaims herself a queen. They stole a valuable scroll from the castle, which spoke of a way to find the fabled Crystal of Mynos. I sent my Wolverines to retrieve the artifact and they have not disappointed me. We have all heard the tragedy that befell a young farm
www.samhainpublishing.com
131
The Wolverine and the Rose
girl when she helped the Wolverines hide the scroll from them. Her family was slaughtered while they slept.” At this statement, the crowd stirred and Arianna felt their eyes on her. She was uncomfortable having the sympathy of strangers, and hearing the king talk about her family was like re-opening a wound. Tears were close to the surface. Arianna could not bring herself to look up from her lap. “The Wolverines are honorable men, and they took it upon themselves to care for her. They did the right thing. This young girl served me as well as they have, and she will be welcome to live here at the castle. A toast to the Lady Arianna of Stollinshire!” Every person in the room lifted their wineglasses in her honor. At the first taste of the wine, Arianna knew she would like it more than the ale the men were drinking. When everyone had toasted her, the king bellowed again. “I have another toast to make.” A hushed silence once again fell on the great hall. “As you all have noticed, we have very special guests tonight. I invited them due to the threat of the Dark Knights. We are all afraid of their influence. We know they practice sorcery and worship unholy gods. If they somehow succeed in finding the Crystal of Mynos, the Dark Knights and their queen will be a force to be reckoned with. Therefore, King Kaas and I have come to an agreement. My son, Prince Nicholas, will wed the elven Princess Derekah in an effort to combine and strengthen our kingdoms.” Shock waves vibrated throughout the throng. Some people shook their heads in disgust, while others looked on with awe. “I don’t believe it,” Arianna heard someone say. “This is an outrage!” others yelled. Some looked too shocked to say anything at all. “I know this must be a surprise to you all,” the king continued, “but we have made this decision with your best interests at heart. Our kingdom can use the influence of elven magic to our own advantage.” 132
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The buzzing in the hall grew louder at the mention of magic. A few of the more vehement guests actually stood to leave. Arianna could not believe these people were questioning a decision made by their king. “Why is everyone so upset?” Arianna asked Geoffrey. “There has been a longstanding hatred for the elves for hundreds of years in our country. Those hatreds run deep in a few families. A lot of the people told their children the elves didn’t really exist in order to forget about them. That is why no one has seen an elf. They are afraid of these people. They have been known to keep to themselves and it was a situation that worked well with everybody. Now they want to become a part of our kingdom, and to some it is a slap in the face.” “Why do people hate them? What have they done over the years?” “Well, a lot of the crimes committed were blamed on the elves whether they did them or not. People were also afraid of them because of their magic. They are afraid of something that they do not understand.” Slamming his ale mug on the table a few times, King Brennan once again restored order to the banquet hall. “If any one of you has something to say, bring it up now or forever hold your peace. I will not tolerate anyone being disrespectful to their future queen.” The room was silent. Not one person was brave enough to stand up to the king. “Then it is final. Now I propose we eat.” The king motioned to the servants to begin laying out the food. Arianna watched as they laid out ham, beef, venison, bread, cheeses, fruits, and other wonderful cuisine. The wine stewards once again made their rounds and Arianna realized she’d finished her entire glass of wine. She indicated for it to be refilled. “You had better take it easy on the wine, milady,” Geoffrey warned. “You might get light-headed.” “Don’t worry about me, Geoffrey. I will be fine. I plan to eat enough to feed the entire country for a week.” Geoffrey watched in awe as Arianna piled food on her plate. She grabbed things left and right, making a mountain in front of her. www.samhainpublishing.com
133
The Wolverine and the Rose
“There is no way you are going to eat all of that food.” “Watch me!” Arianna savored the tender meats and the fresh cheeses. Even her mother’s cooking had not been as good as this. With each bite she took, a sip of wine was sure to follow. Stuffing her mouth with bread, she smiled up at Cederick who looked at her with a large grin on his face. “Finally we have found a woman who knows how to eat!” Cederick’s loud guffaws echoed throughout the dining hall. It caught the attention of a few people and Arianna found herself embarrassed for stuffing her face. She decided it might be better to drink more of the wine for now and make people believe she actually had manners. Already the effects of the wine were making her feel light-headed and warm all over. She had the tendency to giggle at nothing while Geoffrey looked at her, concerned. When she summoned the wine steward once more, Geoffrey put his hand over the rim of her glass. “The lady won’t be having any more tonight, thank you.” The servant bowed and left. “What did you do that for?” Arianna’s words slurred slightly. “You have had two glasses already. That is enough. If you are thirsty, there is some water in front of you.” “Come on, Geoffrey, lighten up. Let her tip her tankard,” Cederick interjected. “She has never been drunk before, Cederick,” Geoffrey said through clenched teeth. “I do not want her to start tonight. Besides, if she were drunk, someone like Nathan might try to take advantage of her.” “When would Nathan even have time to take advantage when you haven’t let her out of your sight all evening?” “I’m not taking any chances.” Arianna wondered she was going to burst. She’d eaten so much her stomach finally protested. All she could think about was getting out of her restricting dress. Scooting her chair away from the table, she leaned
134
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
back, trying to take some of the pressure off. Geoffrey smiled at her discomfort. “I told you not to eat so much.” Arianna couldn’t keep her world from spinning. She kept blinking her eyes but nothing was happening. The room became extremely hot and Arianna was tempted to take off her gloves to relieve herself from the heat. After the meal, Cederick and Geoffrey began talking. They must not have been talking about anything important because Arianna couldn’t understand them very well. In fact, she found it very hard to concentrate on anything at all. “Arianna, dear,” Leah said soothingly, “you look like you could use some fresh air.” Glancing up from her lap, Arianna saw Leah standing near her chair. “Come with me and we can take a walk in the courtyard.” “Mother, I don’t think…” Geoffrey began. “Nonsense.” Leah waved at him as she would a pesky fly. “She will be perfectly safe with me. Let’s go, dear.” Arianna took Leah’s hand gratefully, wanting desperately to feel the caress of the cool evening breeze on her face. Upon standing, Arianna felt ten feet tall. The floor seemed so far away. Leah led her to an open set of double doors on the other side of the banquet hall that revealed the night beyond. A terrace was beyond the doorway. Benches were scattered here and there, already occupied with young lovers promising their undying devotion to each other. Arianna hobbled to a large stone banister and leaned heavily on it for support. “Why is the whole world spinning tonight?” “You drank too much of the wine. No one thought to water it down for you. I am sure you have never had a drop of wine in your life.” “You are right. It was just so good I kept drinking it.” Arianna lifted her hand to her forehead and tried in vain to make the pounding in her head go away.
www.samhainpublishing.com
135
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Why hello, ladies.” Arianna opened her eyes only to see Nathan walking swiftly toward them. “I saw you leave the banquet hall and I thought you might like some assistance.” “We needed to get some fresh air. It was rather stuffy in there,” Leah told him. “Where is your son, milady?” Nathan directed his question to Leah. “Wherever this beauty is—” he nodded toward Arianna,“—Geoffrey is never far to follow.” “I told him to stay behind. We were coming out to the terrace, after all. What harm could possibly befall us?” Nodding politely, Nathan asked, “I was wondering if Lady Arianna would like to take a stroll with me in the garden?” “Well, I…” Arianna began, thinking how Geoffrey had looked at Nathan earlier that evening. She knew Geoffrey didn’t trust him for some reason, and it was because of that reason she hesitated. “Of course she would.” Leah made the decision for her. “It will be all right, dear. Nathan will take care of you. Besides, the night air will do you good.” “But I don’t think…” Arianna tried to say. “I’m so glad you accepted,” Nathan interrupted as he held out his arm for her. Feeling trapped, Arianna had no choice but to take his arm. “Have fun you two!” Leah ducked back through the doorway. Nathan led Arianna down the huge stone stairway leading into the gardens. “It’s a beautiful night, is it not?” “Yes.” She looked over her shoulder at the doorway, half expecting to see Geoffrey come to her rescue. “You are safe with me, milady,” Nathan told her, noticing her apprehension. Feeling embarrassed with herself for not trusting him, Arianna said, “I’m sorry. I’m used to Geoffrey being with me. It’s a habit to look for him.” “I understand.”
136
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
A moment of uncomfortable silence passed between them as they walked among the flowers. Arianna noticed he led her to a secluded spot a short way from the castle. She could no longer see the light from the doorway. “So tell me about yourself,” he said. “There’s not much to tell. The Dark Knights slaughtered my family and Geoffrey decided to bring me to the castle because I had nowhere else to go.” Nathan brought her to a marble bench. “Please, sit.” Arianna did and folded her hands in her lap. Nathan sat next to her, resting his large hand on hers. “It must have been awful to lose your family,” he said. “I keep telling myself that tomorrow it will be easier to bear, but every day that passes, I find I was only fooling myself.” Nathan brushed a stray lock of hair away from her neck, making her shiver. “Mm-hmm.” “Uh… What about you and Geoffrey?” Arianna swallowed hard. “He said you grew up together?” “Yes we did. We shared everything.” Nathan’s gaze bored into hers, making Arianna uncomfortable. “I think we should go back now.” She stood to leave. Nathan grasped her arm and pulled her back gently. “Not yet.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
137
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Thirteen “You did what?” “Nathan asked Arianna for a walk in the gardens and I let her go. What is the harm, Geoffrey?” “You know what Nathan is like. He only wants to know Arianna for one reason.” “I only thought she might like to become friends with some of the people at the castle. Maybe start a few relationships,” Leah suggested. “Mother, it’s far too early after the death of her parents for her to be thinking about relationships.” “Who gives you the right to decide who she should and shouldn’t walk with in the gardens?” “I have vowed to protect her. If that means I do not want her in the company of certain people, then I have every right. I trust only one person. Myself. I am going to find her.” Geoffrey stood so abruptly that his chair almost fell over. After he’d disappeared through the double doors leading into the night, Leah turned to Cederick, still seated next to her. “How will Arianna ever meet any men with him around?” Cederick smiled at her, a knowing look in his eye. “She never will. Geoffrey will make sure of it.” “With the way he’s acting, you’d think he was in love with her,” Leah said under her breath. “I would say you aren’t too far from the truth.”
138
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
*** The night was cool and clear, a refreshing change from the stuffy banquet hall. Geoffrey glanced around the terrace then bounded down the stone stairway into the garden. He strained his ears to hear Arianna’s voice. A light evening breeze ruffled his hair as he searched the grounds. He became increasingly worried the longer he wandered. Where could they have gone? He stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes. Breathing deeply, he concentrated on Arianna. With every hair on his body, he could feel her. An image formed in his mind of Arianna sitting on a bench with Nathan’s hand hovering above her. Snapping open his eyes, he knew exactly where they were. *** “Miss Arianna, or should I say Lady Arianna? You are quite a stunning woman.” Nathan caressed her shoulders. “Has anyone ever told you that?” “Well, sir, not exactly. We really should go back…” “Nonsense, milady. You’re perfectly safe with me.” Arianna trembled like a frightened rabbit. Nathan leaned his head down to kiss her neck. “You are so beautiful.” Arianna tried to push him away, but he was unstoppable. It wasn’t until his hand roamed down her body that she cried out in fright. “Get your hands off her, Nathan!” At that moment, Geoffrey appeared out of nowhere, ripping Nathan away from Arianna with his strong hands. His eyes were like steel shooting sparks, his fists full of Nathan’s tunic. “Geoffrey, you startled me,” Nathan said. “What do you think you’re doing?” Geoffrey’s voice was low. “I was having a talk with Arianna.” www.samhainpublishing.com
139
The Wolverine and the Rose
Geoffrey flashed his gaze to Arianna. “Are you all right?” Tremendous relief spilled through her as she stared at Geoffrey. Her heart thundered and she didn’t trust herself to speak. She simply nodded. Geoffrey once again shifted his gaze to Nathan. “If I ever hear Arianna cry out again in your presence, I will skewer you with my sword. Do we have an understanding?” Silence was his answer as Nathan stared back at him with a look of shock. Geoffrey released Nathan’s tunic and seized his arm, digging his fingers into Nathan’s flesh. “Do you understand?” “Perfectly,” Nathan said curtly. Geoffrey let go of him with such force he stumbled. “Get out of my sight.” Without another word, Nathan turned on his heel and disappeared in the direction of the castle. As soon as he was gone, Geoffrey knelt in front of Arianna, taking her hands in his, a look of concern written on his face. “Did he hurt you?” “He scared me more than anything. One minute, he was the nicest man and the next he was doing things…” Arianna let the sentence hang. “I’m so glad you came for me, Geoffrey. He could have…he could have…” The realization hit her and she tried to catch her breath. Geoffrey stood, pulling her into his arms. He closed his eyes and shuddered at the thought of Nathan hurting her. “I will never let another man touch you again.” Instinctively, he pulled her closer, wanting to feel her safe in his embrace. It felt so good to hold her, to smell her hair, and to run his hand over her bare shoulders. He fought himself for all he was worth not to tip her head back and kiss her. It would be so easy. Her arms curled around his neck as she clung to him. “Don’t ever let me go, Geoffrey,” Arianna said into his chest. After a few moments of silence, she whispered, “I love you.”
140
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Those words hit him like a brick wall. Emotions raged inside him. One moment, he wanted to kiss her passionately, the next moment, he wanted to shake her to her senses and tell her she shouldn’t love him. Instead, he merely stood there, holding her to him. Finally, Arianna broke the silence. “I would like to go back to my room now.” Pushing herself away from him, she wiped the last tears from her eyes. She stared at the ground. Geoffrey gazed at her, his head still reeling. He felt empty and cold without her in his arms. “I will take you.” Silence accompanied them as they made their way back to the castle. Geoffrey knew if he said one word to her, he would take her back into his arms and do what he was too afraid to do. Avoiding the banquet hall, he led her through the main entryway and up the stairs to her room. As they approached the apartments, Geoffrey said, “I will search your room and make sure there is no one in there.” “Why?” “Because I don’t want to take any more chances,” he said simply. *** Arianna opened her door, allowing Geoffrey to walk through first before closing the door behind her. He searched everything from her bureau to the fireplace. He even checked under the bed and in the bath chamber. “It looks all clear,” he told her. While he did his search, Arianna had stripped her hands of the oppressive white gloves and pulled her hair down from the emerald pins. Geoffrey turned to look at her and audibly sucked in his breath. Her auburn hair fell around her shoulders in a mass of unruly curls. Picking up the brush from the small table, she attempted to brush them out. “No!” Geoffrey yelped, surprising her. He appeared surprised himself. “Don’t. Leave it.” Setting the brush down, Arianna smiled at him. “All right.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
141
The Wolverine and the Rose
Like a predator tracking its prey, Geoffrey crossed the room until he was in front of her. Without a word, he lifted a hand to her face and caressed her cheek. His hand made its way through her riotous curls. “So soft,” he breathed. Arianna put her hand on his arm as much for support as anything else. Her heart raced. She didn’t know what he intended to do, but it only excited her more. Seemingly unable to hold back any longer, Geoffrey lowered his head and kissed her bare shoulders, sending shivers down her spine. He kissed his way to her neck where he nuzzled her beating pulse, burning her skin with his tongue. Arianna’s body trembled and she knew she wouldn’t be able to stand for too much longer. But Geoffrey didn’t stop his assault on her senses. Butterflies flew wildly in her stomach when his mouth trailed underneath her jaw. “Arianna,” he groaned between kisses, his breath burning her skin. “Tell me to stop. Push me away.” He kissed her cheek and gazed into her eyes. Leaning his forehead against hers, he said, “I can’t stop.” “Then don’t,” she told him. Framing his face in both of her hands, Arianna kissed his mouth with a slow determination. Geoffrey’s arms enfolded her, warming her from the chill she felt. She let out a small cry of surprise when he darted his tongue into her mouth, but it was exquisite in its silkeness. She tentatively answered him with her own. Arianna curled her arms around his neck, never wanting his kiss to end. The man was melting her in his very arms. His hand began weaving itself in her hair, trying to pull her closer. At one point, he pulled away from her, staring into her eyes with a pleading look. “Geoffrey?” She stroked his hair away from his face. “Damn,” he mumbled before lowering his head once again. At the touch of their lips, shock waves coursed through them. It was as if a dam broke, flooding them with scenes from their lives. Within moments, Arianna was reliving Geoffrey’s memories from his childhood. 142
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Somehow, in some way, they’d become connected and in tune with each other. It was like finding their other halves—becoming complete. Geoffrey ended the kiss, staring intensely at Arianna. “Did you feel that?” “Yes!” “I saw your entire life flash before me. How is that possible?” “I don’t know,” she answered. “Something is happening between us, Geoffrey. It scares me.” Arianna pulled out of his arms and walked to the window. She gazed into the darkness. “I feel I’ve known you my whole life, even when I was a child. When I first met you in the marketplace, I thought I knew you.” Geoffrey was silent for long moments. “I recognized you too, but I’d never seen you before in my life.” “Why do I feel drawn to you like some instinct of mine?” Arianna asked, turning to face him. “Why is it every time I touch you it…feels right?” Geoffrey crossed the room and laid his hands on her shoulders. Tears formed in her eyes—she had told him too much. “I can’t answer your questions, Rose,” he said. “But I have this urge inside of me to protect you and to see to your safety. You are very important to me and I want to cherish you.” The pools in her eyes formed into teardrops, which fell unguarded down her cheeks. Geoffrey wiped them away with the back of his fingers. He smiled at her, a warm, understanding smile. He was so beautiful, Arianna felt her heart in her throat. “You are so beautiful,” he said, mirroring her thoughts. She hugged him, burying her face into his shoulder. Geoffrey’s strong arms held her to him. “Oh, Arianna, what am I going to do with you?” Smiling against his tunic, she replied, “Lock me in a tower and never let me out?”
www.samhainpublishing.com
143
The Wolverine and the Rose
For some odd reason, the muscles in Geoffrey’s chest tensed. “You heard me?” “Of course I did. Why wouldn’t I?” Arianna asked. Pushing away from her, Geoffrey paced back and forth, running his fingers through his blond hair. “You heard me!” he repeated in astonishment. Arianna stared at him, unable to realize his consternation. “I did not speak, Arianna. I thought those words and you heard me.” “But that’s impossible.” Geoffrey stopped pacing to look at her. “I’m not so sure.” Although his mouth did not move to form the words, Arianna heard them as clearly as his voice. Arianna jumped back, her body trembling of its own volition. “What is happening?” she asked, her eyes wide. Geoffrey took a deep breath and sighed. “You know as much as I do.” He noticed her hands absently wringing themselves in front of her. Her eyes were large and frightened, and Geoffrey silently cursed himself for pouncing on her. Why couldn’t he control himself around her? Fear and uncertainty were the last things she needed right now. Arianna was fragile and he did not want to break her. “I think I had better go.” “Shouldn’t we talk about this?” “No!” Geoffrey shouted. “I mean…this is not what I wanted. I did not want any of this to happen. I apologize, milady. I warned you about the men of the castle when it was me you needed protection from. I think it best if I put a stop to it right now.” “But…” Geoffrey held up his hand to silence her. “Don’t say anything.” Walking toward the door, he turned one last time to see her staring after him, a look of sorrow and disbelief written on her beautiful face. A pang of guilt ripped through him and he lowered his gaze. “Please don’t go, Geoffrey,” she pleaded with him. “Please.”
144
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Without looking back, Geoffrey opened the door and closed it gently behind him. The last thing he heard before he turned away was the sound of Arianna’s muffled sobs. It broke his heart.
www.samhainpublishing.com
145
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Fourteen The next morning, Arianna awoke to a stream of sunlight pouring into her room. Her eyes were gritty from crying and she was exhausted. The pain of Geoffrey’s rejection was still fresh, and Arianna’s tears were close to the surface. She was a fool. She couldn’t deny something was happening between them, but Geoffrey did not want to be a part of it. Pulling the quilt up to her chin, Arianna determined to stay in bed all day. The sudden knock on the door disturbed her thoughts. She pondered not answering, but they might not go away. “Who is it?” she managed to croak. “My name is Samantha, milady,” came a muffled voice. “I was sent to show you around the castle.” Disappointment flooded through her. She thought Geoffrey would be the one to give her a tour. Apparently, he didn’t want anything to do with her any longer. “Come in,” she said wearily. The maid trotted in and noticed Arianna still in bed. “I’m sorry, milady, if I disturbed you. I didn’t know you were a late sleeper.” “I’m not.” Arianna threw the blankets back. Rubbing her eyes, she tried to regain her composure. “Would you like me to pick something for you to wear today, milady?” “As long as it’s more comfortable than what I wore last night.” The maid nodded and went to the bureau. Samantha was about the same age as Arianna. She had long blonde hair that fell down her back in a simple braid, and the plain blue dress she wore brought out the blue of her eyes. 146
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
When she turned from the bureau, Samantha held a peach-colored dress with long sleeves and embroidered flowers along the conservative collar. “How about this one? It would go beautifully with your hair.” “It’s perfect.” Arianna forced herself to smile. As she dressed, the maid went about cleaning the room. Samantha made the bed, straightened the table, and helped Arianna with the final buttons she couldn’t reach. “Thank you.” Samantha pointed to the chair and told her to sit. “You have such beautiful hair, milady. I think I’ll brush it and leave it down today. It reaches all the way to your waist!” Smiling, Arianna glanced into the mirror on the table and watched as Samantha brushed out all the tangles. Her face was red in patches, but she was determined not to let Geoffrey get the best of her. She had told him she loved him and he’d walked out on her. He didn’t even want to talk about it. He brought her here to this new life and she intended to live it. No matter how much she tried to fool herself, there was still an emptiness inside of her. “There we go.” Samantha broke the silence. “Now we’re ready.” “Who sent you this morning?” Arianna asked, curious. “Sir Cederick, milady. He said it would do you some good to be out and about instead of moping in here all day.” Arianna glanced down at her hands. “Is it that obvious?” Samantha put her hand on Arianna’s arm. “It’s no secret you and Geoffrey care for each other, but…” “It’s only me, Samantha. He doesn’t care. He brought me to the castle because he felt it was his duty. Now his duty is over and he wants nothing to do with me.” “I doubt that, milady,” Samantha said. “For the years I have been here, I’ve seen many women throw themselves at his feet and he didn’t give any of them a second glance. If you could see the way he looks at you, you would know what you say isn’t true.” “It is true,” Arianna said bitterly. “I told him I loved him last night and he walked out on me. He doesn’t care at all.” www.samhainpublishing.com
147
The Wolverine and the Rose
After a few moments of silence, Samantha said, “Then what Sir Cederick said was true. You need to get out of this room and explore the castle with me. At least then, you could show Geoffrey he didn’t get the best of you. Let’s go to the kitchen first. We can eat something before I show you around.” Arianna followed her down the hall, though she did not feel the least bit hungry. Samantha led her down the grand staircase and through one of the passages. As they walked, Samantha chattered about the history of the castle. Arianna found it somewhat interesting and kept smiling and nodding to make her host happy. Her mind, however, kept drifting back to Geoffrey and the scene of the night before. “Are you listening to me?” Samantha asked. “Yes. I just didn’t hear your last question,” Arianna told her. “I asked if you know how Castle Templestone got its name.” “No.” “Legend has it the world used to be populated with dragons. People long ago didn’t believe in God as we do. They worshipped these dragons, thinking them to be the Creators. They built a temple on this site to worship the dragon named Mynos. Apparently, after hundreds of years, no one worshipped at the temple any longer and it fell into ruins. One of the early kings chose this site to build his castle because it was in such an excellent location for battle. You are protected from attack by sea because of the cliffs, and the countryside surrounding the castle is flat so you can see your enemies many miles before they arrive. “Anyway, this king, oh, I don’t remember his name, kept the original cornerstone of the temple as the first stone laid in the construction of his castle. I’ll show it to you. It is now part of our chapel. This castle was named after that stone.” “What an interesting story.” Finally, the two women reached the kitchen. Servants ran back and forth, baking bread for the day. All sorts of pots and pans hung from hooks on the ceiling and even more were on the stoves, cooking 148
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
something that smelled divine. Samantha eyed a plate of steaming tarts cooling on a table. As she reached out to steal them, a woman appeared out of nowhere. “Just what do you think you are doing, young lady?” Samantha immediately snatched her hand away from the pastry. “Mistress Wynette! I…I was going to share some breakfast with my friend.” The woman studied Arianna with a critical eye. “And who are you?” Arianna stared at the woman, almost too afraid to speak. She seemed to fill the room with her large waistline, her hands on her hips. Her eyes looked small in the huge oval that was her face and her nose spread out upon it like a blanket. She absently tapped the floor with her foot while she stared back at Arianna. “Well I haven’t got all day, child. Can’t you see there is work to be done?” “My…my name is Arianna.” A shocked silence followed her statement. “You’re the Lady Arianna of Stollinshire?” Mistress Wynette asked, her hand flying to her chest. “Yes.” “Why didn’t you say so, milady?” Mistress Wynette gave her a clumsy curtsy. “Of course you may have the tarts. Help yourself.” The big woman pulled Samantha aside and asked harshly, “Why didn’t you tell me who this was before I made a fool out of myself?” “I didn’t think it mattered.” “Didn’t think it mattered?” the woman said, aghast. “Why, I ought to have you…” “Please,” Arianna interrupted. “It’s not her fault, Mistress Wynette. You don’t have to give me any special treatment. I’m no better than you are.” “The king has given you his protection and a title to go with it. Anyone who disrespects the king’s guests disrespects the king himself!” Arianna nodded and took a bite of the tart. Mistress Wynette smiled. “This is delicious.” www.samhainpublishing.com
149
The Wolverine and the Rose
“There’s more where that one came from, milady. Help yourself to anything in the kitchen. But if you don’t mind, I have work to do.” The large woman turned and stalked away to the ovens. “I’m afraid of her,” Samantha said quietly after Mistress Wynette was gone. “She’s in charge of the kitchen. I was hoping to avoid her.” “Doesn’t she like you?” “I don’t think she likes anyone. She is always harsh. I’m glad I don’t work in the kitchen.” After they ate, Samantha suggested they go to the chapel. “I told you about the history of the castle, at least I can show you the cornerstone.” They walked down another wide hallway with doorways to other passages leading from it. A set of narrow stone steps led up to the apartments above. “Those take you to different rooms of the guests. The servants use these stairs more than anyone else,” Samantha explained. On one side of the passage hung paintings of the kings of the past, while on the other side were paintings of their queens. They passed the paintings of King Brennan and Queen Lily. Arianna stopped to admire them for a few moments. Whoever had painted their likeness was a master. They looked just like the monarchs. The corridor ended at two massive wooden doors reaching from the floor to the high ceiling. They were closed. “Perhaps we shouldn’t go in.” Arianna’s voice echoed. “Don’t worry. I come here all the time to pray,” Samantha said, pushing on one of the huge doors. It slowly opened, revealing the most spectacular chapel Arianna had ever seen. Plush red carpet covered the floor and muffled their steps as they walked in. Many pews sat on either side of them as they made their way down the long aisle. The ceiling vaulted high above them and Arianna wondered if she would get dizzy staring at it for too long. Ornate stained glass windows adorned with dragons allowed the sunlight to lazily pour into the room, coloring the chapel with greens, yellows, and brilliant reds. The altar, situated atop four huge stone steps, had a place for many to kneel before it and pray. Twin candles were lit on the altar. 150
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“I have never seen such beauty.” Arianna’s voice echoed, even though she’d spoken in a hushed tone. “I love it here. I come here when I want to get away from my duties. But don’t tell anyone. I would get reprimanded for certain.” “Don’t worry, Samantha. Your secret is safe with me.” Arianna glanced back to the altar. The candles flickered. Perhaps there was a draft. “Come over here. Let me show you the cornerstone.” Samantha led Arianna around the altar, to the far corner of the chapel. One look at the stone and she knew it was out of place. It was darker than the other stones and had pits all over its surface. The stone was much larger than Arianna had first thought, being almost as tall as she was. “If you look closely, you can see the picture of the dragon the ancients carved into its surface,” Samantha said. When Arianna bent to see the carving, a stabbing pain ripped through her head. Its intensity made Arianna fall to the floor. “Arianna! Are you all right?” Samantha tried in vain to help her back to her feet. Arianna clutched her head and cried out in agony. “Make it stop!” she screamed. Tears ran unchecked down her face, as the throbbing seemed to grow. As quickly as it had come, the pain was gone, replaced by a loud buzzing in her ears. “Arianna, can you hear me? What happened?” Looking at the maid, Arianna wiped the tears from her face. “I…don’t know. I felt a piercing pain in my head, but now it’s gone. Can you hear that?” “Hear what?” “That loud humming noise.” Samantha was quiet for a moment. “I don’t hear anything. Can you get up?” Arianna stood, but on weak legs. “I think I need some fresh air.” “Come. I’ll take you to the battlements. You can get fresh air from the ocean breeze.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
151
The Wolverine and the Rose
They turned to leave the chapel, Arianna leaning on Samantha for support. *** “Did you find her?” “Yes.” Kennett clapped his hands together in delight. “What can you see?” Stephan closed his eyes and concentrated on the link he’d established, pausing before he answered. “She is in the castle. I think I might have hit her too hard. She is crying out.” “Well ease it, you idiot! We don’t need others to figure out what we are doing.” Stephan eased the link he had with Arianna. “She is in the chapel. Someone is helping her to her feet.” “Who?” “I think it might be a maid. She is leading her out of the chapel.” “Where are they going?” “How should I know?” Stephan snapped. “I’ll tell you when I find out.” Marcke glanced at Stephan, who was sitting on the ground. “Can he really see through the woman’s eyes, Father?” “Yes. And if you keep up with your studies, you might be able to do this someday as well,” Kennett answered him. “She is being led to the battlements,” Stephan said. “Are you sure?” “Of course I’m sure. The maid is leading her up a flight of stone steps leading to the top of the walls. I see men in uniform all around them. The men are bowing slightly as they walk by.” There was another long pause and Kennett was impatient. “Tell us what you see!” “She is looking at the ocean and staring down the cliffs to the rocky beach below,” Stephan answered. “Her friend looks worried.” 152
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Well, don’t stay any longer than you have to. Just wait for a few more moments in case something interesting happens. Then pull out.” *** Arianna breathed the salty sea air, trying to rid her brain of this oppressive fog. She glanced over the ocean, glad to be outside, yet still hearing the buzzing in her ears. No matter how hard she shook her head, it remained. “Are you sure you’re all right?” Samantha asked in concern. “I can’t keep my ears from ringing. I’m sure it’s nothing, though.” Arianna peered over the side of the wall, judging the distance to the rocky beach below. “It’s a long way down.” “Yes, it is.” At that moment, Arianna turned from the spectacular view to glance back at the castle and stopped in her tracks. There, standing not ten feet away, was an elf staring back at her. She was shocked at first and jumped back in surprise. The elf was strikingly handsome, and yet there was something different about him. He didn’t quite look like the elven king and queen. He was taller, and his ears weren’t quite so pointed. His eyes were not as slanted, but rounder, softer. His hair, long and dark, framed his face as the sea breeze stirred it. He regarded Arianna with the same interest. The buzzing in her ears shot up to a higher pitch. It was unbearable. She covered her ears with her hands in a feeble attempt to shut it out, but she was not successful. The pain was back in her head, intensifying with every beat of her pulse. Everyone on the battlement stared at her. Arianna crumpled to the ground. The last thing she remembered before she blacked out was the handsome elf running toward her. *** “By Darragh!” Stephan yelled. “An elf!”
www.samhainpublishing.com
153
The Wolverine and the Rose
“What? You must be mistaken.” “No, there are elves at the castle! She’s looking at one right now.” Stephan wavered for a moment before he yelled, “He knows. He knows we’re here.” “Pull out, Stephan. Pull out!” Kennett bellowed, tugging on his tunic as if that would help. “I can’t! He has a hold on me. He’s tracking me. He’s tracking my mind!” Stephan screamed. “Get out of there, Stephan,” Marcke cried. Concentrating for all he was worth, Stephan didn’t care how much pain he caused the girl; he had to get away. Arianna lost consciousness and finally he was free. Falling back on the ground, Stephan tried to catch his breath. “That elf…is stronger than me,” he panted. “King Brennan has decided to ally himself with the elves,” Kennett mused. “Now it won’t be so easy to steal the Crystal of Mynos.” “We must tell Darragh,” Marcke said. “We’ll have to make a new plan of attack. That damn elf knows what we are doing—he’ll end the enchantment we placed on the girl.” Kennett paced back and forth, running his fingers through his hair. “Look,” Stephan cried out with surprise. “He made my nose bleed.” The young Dark Knight wiped the blood on his tunic sleeve. “Stephan, I need you to contact the queen and tell her what we’ve found. We don’t have a moment to lose.” Stephan turned white, not wanting to face the wrath of Darragh. “Do you have a problem with that?” Kennett asked in a low voice. “No sir.” “Then do it!” Kennett yelled, smacking the back of Stephan’s head so hard he stumbled. Glaring at Kennett, Stephan sat down in front of their small fire and stared intensely into the flames. After a few moments of concentrating, a sheen of sweat broke out on his forehead. There was a moment of
154
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
unbearable silence before he began moaning and swaying back and forth, clutching his head in pain. The next instant, Stephan cried out in mortal agony as the small flame before him exploded into a pillar of fire. The men stepped back in awe. Kennett and Marcke gaped at the gigantic flames that licked hungrily at the sky. As the flames died down, a figure appeared inside the fire. It was a woman. She began to take shape: her long raven hair cascading over her shoulders, her red satin dress hugging the generous contours of her body. Black eyes peered at them angrily from the most bewitching face Kennett had ever seen. He stood there, awestruck by the power of her beauty, unable to speak or move. The woman stood inside the fire. Flames rose from her arms and shoulders, yet she did not burn. Kennett was mesmerized as he stared at her, a powerful lust riding him hard. Her dress barely covered her, showing so much skin he longed to caress it. He fought the urge to walk into the flames himself to make her his. “Sir Kennett.” Her sultry voice echoed through the air. “Stephan tells me you have some disturbing news.” “Ye—yes, Your Majesty.” Kennett snapped out of his lustful thoughts, dropping to his knees in front of Queen Darragh. “King Brennan has allied himself with the elves. We have seen it!” Darragh screeched and the fire around her grew with the intensity of her anger. “Damn him! If their kingdoms unite, we will not be able to defeat them so easily. No one is going to stop me from getting my hands on the Crystal of Mynos. Not even Mynos himself!” Queen Darragh was even more beautiful in her fury. Kennett’s entire body tensed with his need for her, but he forced himself to stay where he was. “Sir Kennett,” Darragh said once again. “Yes, my queen?”
www.samhainpublishing.com
155
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I am planning an attack on the city of Breckenwood. I have allowed this information to leak to the king in the hopes he will send most of his troops to stave off the attack. I will be sending you reinforcements within the next few days. With the Wolverines gone, we will attack Castle Templestone.” Kennett knelt on the ground and stared at his queen in awe. “Attack the castle?” he asked in a small voice. Darragh nodded, flashing him a seductive smile. “Stay here for a few days and my army will find you. When you feel the time is right, attack at will.” “As you wish, Your Majesty,” Kennett stated, a wide grin on his face. Darragh’s smile bewitched him, full of unspoken promises. Kennett leapt to his feet, wanting nothing more than to throw himself at her and satisfy his raging lust. But as quickly as she had come, Darragh’s form disappeared from the roaring flames. They died down until Kennett was once again staring at a calm campfire.
156
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Fifteen Arianna awoke to find herself lying in bed. Glancing around, she saw she was in a dark room; heavy drapes had been pulled to keep out the sunlight. As she tried to sit up, a wave of nausea hit her. She fell back to the soft pillows with a groan. Closing her eyes, she couldn’t keep the room from spinning. “Lie still, milady,” a voice said from the shadows. “You’ll only make it worse.” Snapping open her eyes, Arianna gazed in the direction of the voice. “Who’s there?” “My name is Rowan and I’m here to help you.” A figure moved into her line of vision. It was the very elf she’d seen earlier. “Your brain has suffered a tremendous trauma. You shouldn’t move for awhile.” Arianna didn’t understand what he meant, but decided not to argue. “Where am I?” “The royal apartments.” She twisted her face in confusion. “Who are you?” “I am the escort for King Kaas and Queen Loara.” Arianna stared at him, her intuition telling her not to trust him. “You are more than that.” Rowan smiled. “Perhaps. But for now, that is all you need to know.” “Where is Samantha?” “I sent her to fetch Sir Geoffrey.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
157
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Why did you do that? He doesn’t care about me. You probably should have told her to bring Sir Cederick. He cares more for me than Geoffrey.” Arianna turned away. “He is your protector. It is only natural we should call for him.” “I don’t want him here.” “I don’t believe you.” Arianna gave Rowan a sharp glance. “What do you know of it? He might be my protector, but he’s not my nursemaid.” Rowan regarded her with interest. “Arianna, your mind was enchanted by the Dark Knights. You experienced extreme pain because they were violating you. As your protector, Geoffrey has a right to know what has happened.” Arianna’s mouth dropped open in disbelief. “The Dark Knights did that to me?” “Yes. Be thankful I was powerful enough to stop it. They could have killed you.” Once again, Arianna tried to sit up, but cried out as a stabbing pain sliced through her head. She winced, gasping for air. “Lean back, Arianna,” Rowan commanded. He bent over the bed to look at her. “What are you doing?” “I am going to heal the damage they did to you. Now lean back.” She did, but shied away from his touch. “I’m not going to hurt you, milady.” “I’m sorry. I’m afraid of elves,” she admitted. “Why?” “I…I don’t know. Maybe because my parents always told me they didn’t exist.” He smiled at her and Arianna realized how handsome he was. He touched her head once again, but this time she did not pull away. He threaded his fingers through her scalp. Arianna closed her eyes to the sensation. Rowan settled his hands on her head.
158
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
A light fluttering drifted into her mind, soft as a butterfly. She knew his mind must somehow be present in hers, and it frightened her. Memories of the Dark Knights came flooding back in a rush and she tried to pull away. He held her firmly, but soothingly. She heard his voice in her mind. “Relax, Arianna. I will not hurt you.” Arianna opened her eyes in wonder only to find his face a few inches from her own. His dark green eyes looked into hers and he gave her a reassuring smile. “Trust me,” he said. Smiling back, Arianna knew Rowan was not going to inflict pain. She had no idea how she knew, but she believed it regardless. “I trust you, Rowan.” The presence of his mind was like a balm. It came in and pulled out, like the rolling tide. He eased away the pain and nausea, and a wave of exhaustion passed over her. A pang of regret shuddered through her when his mind left hers a few minutes later. His touch had been soothing, like a caress. “You should be fine now,” he said out loud. “I’ve repaired the damage, but you will be weak for a while. I will tell Geoffrey to keep you off your feet.” As if on cue, the door opened on the far side of the room and Geoffrey strode in with Samantha in tow. “How is she?” he asked, a look of concern written on his face. The elf glanced down at her. “She will be fine now.” Geoffrey didn’t miss the way Rowan gazed at Arianna, nor did he miss the way she smiled back at him. Jealousy flared in his heart. “She needs to stay in bed for awhile.” Geoffrey stepped closer to the bed and sat on the edge. “How do you feel?” he asked her. “I’m all right,” Arianna said. “Do you want to go back to your room?”
www.samhainpublishing.com
159
The Wolverine and the Rose
She nodded, still avoiding his eyes. Geoffrey knew the reason she wouldn’t look at him and it ripped him to the core. He wanted nothing more than to pull her to him and comfort her, but for some reason he couldn’t do it. A wall surrounded her and he knew he was the one who put it there. Geoffrey stood, offering the elf his hand. “Thank you for helping her. I don’t know what I would have done if she’d…” Running his fingers through his hair, Geoffrey was at a loss for words. “Thank you,” he finally said. Rowan nodded, watching Geoffrey fidget. “Take care of her.” Throwing back the covers, Geoffrey bent down and scooped Arianna into his arms. “I can walk, you know,” Arianna said in an agitated tone. “Well, the doctor here says you are not to leave your bed for awhile. That means to me that you are not going to walk anywhere. Therefore, I’m going to carry you back to your room.” Arianna didn’t argue. “Thank you for helping me, Rowan. You are a gentle man.” “You are more than welcome, milady. Please, come see me again.” “I will,” she promised. As soon as they were in the corridor, Geoffrey turned to Samantha. “Thank you for all you have done today. I will take care of her from here.” Samantha curtsied and gave a knowing grin to Arianna before she scurried away. As Geoffrey carried her in his arms, she stiffened. “I am not going to hurt you, Arianna.” “It’s too late for that,” Arianna thought, apparently unaware Geoffrey had heard her thoughts. Her words struck him like a blow. “I can’t deny there is something going on between us, Arianna, but it’s not what you think. I…I don’t…” “Don’t say it, Geoffrey, please. I’ve already made myself a fool. I know the way you feel. I expected too much from you. I…thought you…felt something for me, but I was wrong.” Tears collected in her eyes.
160
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“I do care for you, Rose,” he said. “But I love you like a sister.” Geoffrey couldn’t believe the words coming out of his mouth. He was deliberately lying to her. It’s better if she believes I don’t feel anything. Arianna was a child who had just lost her family. She did not need another burden put on her tiny shoulders. Nothing more was said as he made his way back to her room. At last, they reached the door of her chambers. Geoffrey opened the door and walked to the bed. Laying her lightly on the matress, he asked, “Is there anything more I can do for you?” Arianna glared at him before rolling over to face the window. “I would like you to go now. Just go.” Geoffrey longed to lie down beside her and hold her close. Instead, he pivoted on his heel and sighed. “All right.” Without another word, he crossed the room to her door, closing it quietly behind him. Before he turned away, he had to wipe a few stray tears from his eyes.
www.samhainpublishing.com
161
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Sixteen When Arianna awoke, pale moonlight streamed through the window, illuminating her room. How long had she slept? Her stomach growled in protest. She hadn’t eaten since the tarts that morning. Putting on her slippers, Arianna knew she had to eat. If she was lucky, perhaps she’d find more food in the kitchens. Beyond her door, the corridor was empty. Arianna strained her ears, but heard nothing. She must have slept longer than she thought. Everyone must already be asleep for the night. Closing the door behind her, she stepped into the hallway. The candles on the walls cast eerie shadows, making the hair on her arms stand on end. Arianna stopped outside Geoffrey’s bedroom door, trying to picture what he was doing on the other side. Sleeping, no doubt. She forced herself to move on. If she stood there much longer, she might open the door. Making her way down the grand staircase, Arianna tried to remember the passage Samantha had taken. She knew they’d gone down a passage to her right. Choosing one, she recognized the twists and turns. It didn’t take long before she reached the deserted kitchens. Searching the cabinets, Arianna spotted dried meat, cheese wrapped in wax, and goat’s milk in a cool jar. Her stomach lurched and she gobbled the food, convinced Mistress Wynette wouldn’t mind if she stole some of it. Once she was full, Arianna wasn’t tired at all. She didn’t want to return to her room only to stare at the four walls. Then she remembered what Samantha had told her. When the maid wanted to get away from her problems, she’d go to the chapel and pray.
162
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Arianna tried to remember where Samantha had taken her, until finally she chose a corridor. She managed to get herself lost as she roamed the passages, but after what seemed hours of walking, she came to the massive double doors of the chapel. Arianna pushed on the doors with all her might. They swung open with a mighty groan, loud enough to wake the entire castle. Arianna scurried into the great room and pushed the door closed as fast as she could. She didn’t want anyone to know she was in here. The echo of the door booming shut resounded off the walls, and buzzed through her head. As she made her way to the altar, the fluffy red carpet muffled her footsteps. Thoughts of Geoffrey swirled in her head and she bit her lip. She knew she had to forget about him, but just that thought alone was too painful. Sitting in the second pew from the altar, Arianna stared at the candles lit upon the altar. “God,” she whispered, “why do I love him? Why can’t I forget him? I want to forget him.” After a moment of silence, she corrected herself. “That’s not true. I don’t want to forget him. I want to love him. I want him to love me. But he doesn’t. What should I do?” She sat there, waiting for some revelation to come upon her. Covering her face in her hands, she silently prayed for guidance. The silence in the chapel deafened her, but she welcomed the refuge it provided. Suddenly, Arianna heard voices from outside the chapel doors and they creaked open once again. Not thinking about what she was doing, Arianna ducked below the pew and lay flat on the floor underneath it. For whatever silly reason, she didn’t want to be caught out of her room this late at night. Muffled voices drew nearer in the sanctuary and she recognized some of them. “I hope you know how to read that scroll?” “I do. The ink can be read by the light of my sword,” boomed Geoffrey’s familiar voice. “What is on it?” another man asked.
www.samhainpublishing.com
163
The Wolverine and the Rose
“It is an ancient elven spell, Your Majesty.” The deep voice of Rowan echoed off the walls. “What does it do?” Arianna now recognized the voice of King Brennan. “It is a spell to wake the dragon,” a strange voice answered. “How do you know what it says, King Kaas?” “Because it is a part of elven mythology. We always knew the dragon deliberately put an elven spell on the scroll. Not just anyone can read it and wake him,” answered the elven king. “How do you know the words can be read by the light of the sword, Geoffrey?” asked King Brennan. “Because Arianna saw it. I never actually saw it happen myself, but I trust her.” “That girl is more wrapped up in this than I thought,” Brennan said after a short pause. “Let’s hope this works.” “It’s time to wake the sleeping dragon,” Rowan said. One by one, Arianna saw their feet trudge past her hiding place as they walked toward the cornerstone of the castle. “I hope I remember how to open this thing,” Brennan said under his breath. Arianna watched as the king gave a certain rock in the wall a mighty heave. There was an audible click, then nothing. Then one of the large boulders actually began to slide into the wall, revealing a passage behind it. The sound of grinding rock reverberated throughout the chapel, making Arianna’s skin crawl. Each grabbing a lit torch off the wall, the men walked through the doorway one by one. Once they were on the other side, the secret door closed behind them. Arianna remained where she was until she heard the echoing thud of the rock once again becoming part of the wall. Arianna’s entire body shook as she emerged from under the pew. I shouldn’t be here. What I saw wasn’t meant for me to see. Her thoughts made her heart race. She should go back to her room and forget this ever happened. But it did happen and she couldn’t forget. She padded her 164
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
way to the mysterious stone and examined it. “I have every right to follow them,” she said to herself, placing her palm flat on the stone. “The information on that scroll killed my family.” Her mind made up, Arianna set her shoulders and began pressing on all the nearby stones until she found the mechanism that opened the door. The click echoed around her. She waited for a moment before the secret door rumbled open once again. A shadowy stairway spiraled down into the darkness. Arianna dashed to the altar and prayed God would forgive her, then took one of the candles for light. A breeze ruffled her hair and the flame flickered violently. Trembling with both excitement and fear, Arianna began her descent. As soon as she was through the doorway, she glanced around for another mechanism to close the stone behind her. Once she found it, the door rumbled shut. Arianna swallowed hard to dislodge her heart from her throat. It was like a tomb—she couldn’t keep her hands from shaking. But the voices of the men echoed from below and Arianna knew her only choice was to follow them. The descent was long. Would she ever reach the bottom? Eventually, the stairs ended and the cave beyond glowed with an eerie light. She stopped her descent. The men’s voices were louder up ahead. Taking a chance, Arianna blew out the candle to shroud herself in darkness. “Isn’t he magnificent?” she heard Rowan say. “It looks like a big rock.” “That’s the point, Prince Nicholas,” Geoffrey answered. Arianna poked her head around the edge of the cave wall to see what they were looking at. The stairway ended at a huge cavern, whose gigantic mouth opened up to the sky beyond. She heard the pounding of surf from the waves below. They must be inside the cliffs. Glancing at the huge boulder the men regarded, she didn’t know what was so special about it. Yet the more she stared at it, the more it resembled a sleeping dragon.
www.samhainpublishing.com
165
The Wolverine and the Rose
The hiss of Geoffrey’s blade echoed throughout the cavern as he unsheathed it from its scabbard. King Kaas unrolled the scroll and held it over the sword. “How do we get the sword to glow?” Prince Nicholas asked. “We simply ask it to,” Rowan said, touching the blade. Within moments, the sword glowed an intense white. “Daughter!” its voice rang in Arianna’s head. “You have come!” Arianna hadn’t expected the sword to know she was there. Rowan glanced at the stairs and smiled. She pulled back against the wall of the stairwell in shock. He must have heard the sword’s voice as well. He did not, however, reveal her whereabouts to the group. After a few moments of silence, King Kaas read the words of the spell. “Marra su kontara elviarri tialryth,” he bellowed. Nothing happened for a few breathtaking moments. Then the sound of splitting rock filled the cavern. As Arianna peeked around the corner, cracks formed on the giant boulder. One by one, they appeared, splitting the rock, connecting to each other. The sound became deafening. Pebbles and dust fell from the boulder as it splintered, and the floor of the cave rumbled beneath their feet. A brilliant light shone through the cracks, and the men cowered, covering their eyes. It illuminated the entire cave like sunlight, and Arianna had to look away from its intensity. The boulder exploded, showering shards of stone everywhere. The men tried to run for cover, but they could not escape the downpour. A few flying pebbles even hit Arianna. The torrent of rocks quickly dissipated. It was deathly quiet while the dust settled. The men coughed, inhaling the dust, but they all turned to look behind them. Instead of a large rock, a gigantic golden creature lay in its place. Arianna’s eyes widened and her heart raced wildly. Was that a dragon? A real dragon? She had to cover her mouth to stifle her cry of shock. It isn’t possible. The booming sound of the dragon taking his first breath echoed off the walls like a clap of thunder. As he continued to breathe, the light 166
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
from the torch reflected off his golden scales, giving them a rainbow-like translucence. He was beautiful! Raising his great head, the dragon regarded the men gathered around him. “Who dares to wake me?” His deep, gravelly voice rumbled off the walls. King Brennan stepped forward, visibly shaking. “I do, great Mynos. King Brennan of Lyndaria.” “For what purpose?” “A threat has come into the kingdom. We need your Crystal to stop it.” The dragon tilted his head, seeming to ponder the king’s words. “I know this sword,” he said, gazing at the glowing sword Geoffrey held aloft. “You are a Wolverine.” “Yes, sir.” Geoffrey nodded. “We must defeat Queen Darragh and her Dark Knights,” King Brennan continued. “They stole this very scroll from your lair in an effort to wake you and find your Crystal for total domination. Darragh must not be allowed to find it. Her Dark Knights are terrorizing the countryside with their evil magic, and your Crystal is the only hope of defeating them.” The dragon ignored the king as he stared at Geoffrey’s sword. Was the weapon telling the ancient dragon about her? Mynos’s next words confirmed her fears. “Who is Arianna?” Geoffrey looked sharply at King Brennan. “Well, Great One,” Brennan replied, “she is a girl who has become a victim of Queen Darragh and her minions.” “How so?” Geoffrey gazed down at his sword. “I met Arianna in the marketplace at Stollinshire, a village near her farm,” he said. “The king sent me and two others to retrieve the scroll from the Dark Knights at any cost. We succeeded in stealing it from them, but they were hot on our trail. I gave
www.samhainpublishing.com
167
The Wolverine and the Rose
it to her, not wanting the scroll to fall in their hands again. I asked her to keep it safe and she did. When I came back for it a few days later, I thought the Dark Knights were no longer a threat to her, but I was wrong.” “And they slaughtered her family?” Mynos finished for him. Geoffrey stared at the floor of the cave. “Yes. I took it upon myself to care for her because she had no one else to turn to. I was the one who killed her family. I led the Dark Knights right to them.” At that moment, Mynos glanced toward the stairs. Had he known she’d been there all along? Their eyes locked—his powerful mind was contacting hers. Fear clutched her heart. She tried to back away up the stairs, but Mynos’s voice stopped her. “Do not be frightened, Daughter. Come out so I may see you.” “Who are you talking to?” Prince Nicholas asked in confusion. “He is talking to our eavesdropper,” Rowan said. Geoffrey turned and looked behind him in disbelief. “Arianna? Where are you?” “I’m here,” she said, ashamed for following the men through the secret door. Walking to the stairs, Geoffrey scowled at her. “You should not be here, Arianna! What do you think you’re doing, spying like this?” “Do not scold her, Sir Geoffrey,” Mynos told him. “Come closer, my child.” Hesitantly, Arianna stepped into the torchlight. “Well, young lady, it’s about time we met,” King Brennan said, a few feet away. “Your Majesty!” Arianna said in astonishment. In her wonder at the dragon’s appearance, she’d forgotten the king was there. Giving him a curtsy, she fumbled for something to say. Instead, she stood there in uncomfortable silence. “I never got a chance to thank you for what you did for your country.” He grinned. 168
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“I have cursed myself many times for going to the marketplace that day, Your Majesty.” “I’m sure you have. You will always be welcome at the castle, Arianna. Never doubt that.” Tears formed in her eyes as she looked at the king. Unable to hold back any longer, Arianna embraced him. “Thank you for being so kind to me.” Brennan was startled for a moment, but he quickly recovered. He hugged her back, his hug reminiscent of the hugs she’d received from her father. “You are more than welcome, my child.” When Mynos spoke once again, he brought their thoughts back to the problem at hand. “In order to find my Crystal, I must remind you of one simple fact. It can only be touched by the hand of a woman.” At that moment, all eyes in the cavern turned to Arianna. Geoffrey stepped in front of her. “Don’t even think about it,” he spat. “As her protector, I expressly forbid it.” Arianna took his arm. “What if I want to do it?” “It wouldn’t matter.” He tugged his arm from her grasp. “How dare you make decisions for me?” “I have every right to make decisions for you. When it comes to your safety, I make every decision. That Crystal is so powerful, it would kill you.” “It wouldn’t kill her, Sir Geoffrey. It would teach her,” Mynos interjected. “I don’t care. I said no and that is the end of it!” “That is not the end of it, Geoffrey. I want to do this. They killed my family! I have more reason than anyone to use the Crystal of Mynos.” “Arianna, I said no!” “She is more capable than you think,” Rowan muttered.
www.samhainpublishing.com
169
The Wolverine and the Rose
Arianna kept silent, her arms crossed over her chest, glaring at Geoffrey. He glared right back, seeming to dare her to say more. Knowing she had been defeated, she looked away. “If you don’t mind,” Mynos said, “I haven’t eaten in hundreds of years and I wish to fill my empty stomach. If you will excuse me, I’ll be taking my leave. We can discuss my Crystal at length tomorrow.” “Yes, of course,” King Brennan said. Mynos beat his massive wings a few times to relieve the stiffness, stirring up quite a bit of dust. Lumbering to the mouth of the cave, he tensed his body and sprang majestically into the night. The rhythmic beats of his wings echoed off the cliff face. “Arianna, how did you know about this secret cave?” King Brennan asked. She blushed hotly. “I…I was in the chapel when you came in. I didn’t want to be caught out of my room, so I hid under one of the pews.” King Brennan’s guffaws filled the cavern. “Geoffrey, my boy,” he bellowed, placing a solid slap in the middle of Geoffrey’s back, “you have one in a million!”
170
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Seventeen Mynos beat his wings energetically as he flew out across the endless ocean. He took a deep breath of the crisp evening air, happy he was no longer entombed in stone, yet regretful he no longer had the peace it offered. The moonlight glittered on the ocean, reminding him of a sea of diamonds. Mynos silently cursed the day he created his Crystal. But he could no more destroy it than he could his own child. He had intended it for peace, knowledge and understanding, yet somehow over the years, people had yearned to take advantage of its power. Mynos remembered the young girl, Arianna, an unfortunate victim of Darragh’s lust for power. He had known the moment their minds had touched she possessed potential. He knew she had no idea about her heritage, but Mynos did. Her mind had been like an open book. Arianna was beginning to notice her talent for magic. Even though she had no idea how to control it, it was there. Mynos shifted his body and changed his course toward the mountains to the east. Something had interested him from the moment he awoke. One by one, the swords of the Wolverines acknowledged his presence, with or without the knowledge of their owners. He even felt the familiar call of the Crystal beckoning him. But there was one call that intrigued him—and it lay beyond those mountains. He had a suspicion about what it might be, but he couldn’t say for sure. Beating his wings even harder, Mynos tried to attain as much speed and altitude as he could. He had to be back at the castle before morning. He didn’t want anyone to know he was awake. Not yet.
www.samhainpublishing.com
171
The Wolverine and the Rose
The closer he came to the call, the louder it beckoned. He knew his suspicions had been correct. The call belonged to a sword long since forgotten. And he was going to find it. The mountains breezed past the ancient dragon as he swiftly flew toward the call. He knew exactly where he was going, and he thoroughly enjoyed himself. It had been too long since he last flew over the landscape. Mynos loved the wind rushing by his face, helping him to soar to great heights. Finally, he descended into the valley below. He tried to float on the currents for as long as he could. The sound of his massive wings would echo sharply throughout the valley, announcing his presence. A few long minutes passed before he saw the clearing. The endless trees stopped at the edge of what looked like an overgrown cornfield. Finding a good spot, Mynos landed with grace. Surveying the land around him, he saw a dilapidated farmhouse. The only things left standing were the charred remains of the frame. The smell of smoke had long since vanished, but the fire that had claimed Arianna’s old home had also claimed most of the fields as well. To the side of the house were three mounds of dirt, each with a wilted flower on it. Graves. Who would have taken the time and effort to bury Arianna’s family? Mynos heard the familiar call he’d been following. From somewhere inside the remains of the farmhouse came the tinkling voice of a sword. “Master!” it said in the dragon’s mind. “You have come!” “Show me where you are,” Mynos answered. Closing his eyes, he concentrated on changing his shape. The night air sizzled and popped at the force of magic he created. The air seemed to pulsate like a living being. White-hot light surrounded the ancient dragon and he grunted at its intensity as his arms and legs changed shape. In a span of a few moments, Mynos had shifted his form from dragon to man. “Show me,” he repeated to the weapon. The sword led him through the house until Mynos pinpointed it underneath a pile of rubble. With his newly-fashioned human hands,
172
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Mynos cleared the mess away and lifted the sword. Its sheath covered it, but the hilt was wrong. It did not have the insignia of the Wolverine. How could it be? No other sword knew Mynos as its master. “What is your name?” he asked the blade. It vibrated in his hands and asked the dragon to take off the scabbard. As soon as he did, Mynos regarded the steel. This sword had not been well cared for. It was dirty and hadn’t been polished in many years. Yet it still glowed with the light of enchantment. “My name is Quicksilver.” “Quicksilver!” Mynos said in surprise. “How did you get here? Where is the insignia of the Wolverine on your hilt?” “My mortal master fled the Wolverines and hid both his identity and mine. He did not want anyone to know where we came from. He fashioned for me a false hilt, which slipped easily over the old. Knowing the quality of my blade would make people ask questions, he deliberately did not take care of me.” Studying the hilt, Mynos gripped it and twisted sharply. He heard a click and then pulled the false hilt off, revealing the true one underneath, the emblem of the Wolverine finally uncovered. “Who was your mortal master?” “Sir Isaac of Winterborne,” the sword answered. “What will become of me?” “I will take you back to the castle, Quicksilver. There is one member of Sir Isaac’s family who is still alive. You belong to her now.” “Please tell me who, Master.” “Isaac’s daughter, Arianna.” “Arianna!” the sword repeated excitedly. *** Arianna jerked herself awake only to find she was safe within the castle walls. A strange feeling came over her, as if she somehow knew a member of her family had survived. How was that even possible? www.samhainpublishing.com
173
The Wolverine and the Rose
Memories of gigantic flames licking the sky came back to her and she shivered. No one could have survived that. Arianna rolled over and tried to go back to sleep, despite her disturbing thoughts.
174
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Eighteen The morning sun peeked its way into Arianna’s room. Throwing the blankets over her head, Arianna attempted to snuggle deeper into the bed to catch a few more moments of sleep. Try as she might to go back to sleep, it was hopeless. She was awake and she was going to stay that way. Tossing the blankets aside, she climbed out of bed and stretched mightily. She felt refreshed, despite her lack of sleep. She did not immediately get dressed. She sat by her window and gazed out at the beauty of the morning. A light fog still covered the ground, burning away from the sun’s heat. She remembered what she’d witnessed the night before and how it destroyed what she’d thought about the world. The world used to be simple and mundane until she realized magic was real. Now she didn’t know what was fantasy and what was reality. The fact she’d seen a living, breathing dragon shattered everything she knew about the real world. Now, anything was possible. The things that only existed in fairy tales were coming to life. Her parents had told her there was no such thing as magic, and it had been common knowledge on the farm that elves didn’t exist. In a few short days, Arianna had seen things no one could possibly believe. Pushing herself from the windowsill, Arianna walked to the bureau and gazed at the dresses. She chose one of royal blue with powder blue lace around the cuffs and hem. Once dressed, she weaved her long hair into a braid. At that moment, there was a loud knock on the door. Wondering who it could be, Arianna opened it to find a young boy staring back at her. He couldn’t have been www.samhainpublishing.com
175
The Wolverine and the Rose
much more than twelve summers, with a shock of red hair and a shy smile. “The king requires your presence in the parlor, milady,” he said in his high-pitched voice. “The king?” Arianna raised her brows. “Yes. He requires I bring you right away.” “Of course.” She closed her door behind her. The boy led her through the halls. After a few moments of walking, Arianna asked, “Might I have the pleasure of your name?” “My name is Cole, milady. I am a squire. My father, Sir Quinn of Breckenwood, is a Wolverine and I’m studying to become one myself. The king thought I needed some training on how to be chivalrous to ladies. I hope I’ve done all right.” “You have done well, Cole,” Arianna told him, a wide grin on her face. “I will be sure and tell the king.” The boy’s face lit up with a smile of his own. “Thank you, milady. My father will be proud.” “I’m sure he will,” Arianna said. “You are more polite than most men I know.” The boy acted like the king himself had paid him a compliment. There was a bounce in his step and a smile on his face. It wasn’t long before they started down a narrow stairway. After a few more minutes of walking, they stood before a pair of ornately carved wooden doors. Cole knocked and waited for the call before he entered. Bowing deeply in the presence of the king, Cole introduced Arianna to the small group of people already gathered. “The Lady Arianna of Stollinshire.” Bowing once again, he let Arianna walk through the doors then took his leave. “Good morning, Arianna,” King Brennan said from his seat behind a large desk. Arianna gave him a deep curtsy. “Good morning, Your Majesty.” Scanning the parlor, she took in the others who were also present.
176
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Geoffrey leaned against a wall along with Prince Nicholas and Rowan. King Kaas sat across from King Brennan with a man Arianna had never seen before. His appearance was so shocking, Arianna took a step back with a gasp. The man had golden hair that shimmered in the light and piercing gold eyes with slits for pupils, much like a cat’s eye. He wore a sword strapped to his waist, one that looked vaguely familiar. Arianna knew with one glance he wasn’t entirely human. But after seeing elves and dragons for the first time, she didn’t know what to expect any longer. She took her seat and smiled at the king, determined not to show her nerves. “Arianna,” Brennan began, gesturing toward the stranger, “I would like you to meet the dragon Mynos…in human form of course.” A gasp escaped her as she looked back at the strange man. “How…how is this possible?” A sly smile broke out upon Mynos’s human face. “I am a dragon. I can change my shape at will.” Arianna’s hands shook and her stomach roiled. She must be dreaming. No one could change shape at will. “Easy, now, Daughter,” he said, sending his thoughts to her. “I am the same as I was last night.” Arianna jumped at his ethereal voice and glanced around the room to see if anyone else heard it. It appeared no one had. “This is too much for her,” Geoffrey said. “We shouldn’t have brought her in here.” “What I have to say is as important to Arianna as it is to you,” Mynos rebuked mildly. Everyone in the room fell silent, awaiting Mynos’s next words. Slowly and deliberately, the dragon stood from his chair. Arianna’s palms were sweating as she stared at him. “Arianna,” Mynos said, “do you recognize this?” As he spoke, he pulled the sword from its scabbard at his waist. Her eyes widened as she gazed at her father’s rusty old sword. Tears formed in her eyes and she took a deep breath. www.samhainpublishing.com
177
The Wolverine and the Rose
“That’s…my father’s sw…sword,” she managed to say past the lump in her throat. At the sight of her tears, Geoffrey moved to kneel by her side. “Where did you get that?” he asked harshly, glaring at Mynos. “I heard something last night—something I recognized. I followed the sound and it led me to Arianna’s old farm. This is what I found.” “What are you getting at, Mynos? You’re upsetting her,” Geoffrey grumbled. Arianna’s tension eased when he placed a hand on his shoulder. She didn’t know if he would hear her or not, but she silently sent her thoughts to him. “I’ll be all right, Geoffrey. Let Mynos speak.” He gazed into her eyes for a few moments, but nodded, telling her silently he’d heard her words. He stood behind her chair protectively. Mynos smiled at them, then concentrated on the blade. “Watch and learn.” A blinding light filled the room as white fire comsumed the sword. It lasted for only a few seconds, but when it was over, a sword of beautifully polished steel shone in Mynos’s hands. With a flick of his wrist, everyone in the room heard a click and watched as he pulled off the fake hilt. Arianna gasped as the sword’s true identity was revealed. “This sword belonged to Arianna’s father. She admitted it herself. How did her father come by a sword of a Wolverine? Because he was a Wolverine.” “But that’s impossible!” Arianna said, astonished. “What was your father’s name?” “Isaac.” Her voice shook. King Brennan stood. “Sir Isaac of Winterborne?” “One and the same, Your Majesty,” Mynos said. Arianna glanced frantically at the stunned faces around the room. They all seemed to know who “Sir Isaac of Winterborne” was but her. “Will someone please tell me what’s going on?”
178
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The king broke the silence. “Sir Isaac of Winterborne was one of my best Wolverines. He and Sir Connor, Geoffrey’s father, were the best of friends.” “Of course! It makes perfect sense,” Geoffrey blurted out. “That must be how your father knew who I was the night I came for the scroll.” “But…how is this possible? My parents never told me about any of this. They told me my father grew up on that farm.” “They were ashamed,” Rowan said. “Ashamed of what?” Arianna asked, trying hard to keep her body from shaking. “It’s about time you know the truth about your heritage, Arianna. It has been hidden from you for far too long.” Rowan walked to where she sat. “Sir Isaac’s father was also a Wolverine named Sir Darryn of Winterborne. He fell in love with a beautiful elf named Kendra, the sister of King Kaas.” At this, Arianna gasped, glancing at the elven king. “Kendra was a princess and wasn’t allowed to marry anyone who was not royalty, let alone a human. Because she loved Sir Darryn so much, she gave up her title as princess and married him against her father’s wishes. Together, they had three sons. Isaac, Seth…and me.” Arianna’s eyes widened in disbelief. “I am your uncle, Arianna.” “But my father didn’t even look elven,” she wailed, the tears freely flowing. “That happens when two races mix. Some children take on the characteristics of the mother or the father. Isaac and Seth looked more human, like our father, while I looked more like an elf. Even so, I do not look completely elven, and I do not look completely human.” Arianna let his words sink in before she spoke. “Why didn't you visit? Why did my father lie to me my entire life?” “Your father was ashamed of his elven heritage. He knew if anyone found out his family was related to the elves, you would all be ridiculed. I
www.samhainpublishing.com
179
The Wolverine and the Rose
was never welcome on your father’s farm, but I knew about you. You were born here at the castle, Arianna.” “That’s right,” said King Brennan. “Though it was shortly thereafter Sir Isaac left the castle for good.” “Why did my father leave?” she asked, wiping her face. “Nobody knows for sure, except, perhaps, your father,” the king told her. “We awoke one morning to find your whole family gone. We searched high and low, but never heard from Sir Isaac again. We can only assume that he purchased the farm with the money he earned as a Wolverine.” “My parents told me the farm had been in our family for generations.” “Unfortunately, young lady, your family told you a lot of things that weren’t true.” “But why would they do that to me?” Arianna yelled, slamming her fist on the arm of the chair. Geoffrey’s hands found their way to her shoulders, comforting her somewhat. As Arianna sat with her face in her hands, Brennan said, “Well, Mynos, now that you’ve recovered Sir Isaac’s sword, I suppose there is nothing left to do but return it to the armory.” “No.” King Brennan gazed at the dragon in shock. “Your Majesty, the swords of the Wolverines have been passed through the families for generations. It is a custom. There is still one member of Sir Isaac’s family who can accept it. I believe it should be given to them.” “What use would Rowan have with this sword?” “I was not talking about Rowan, Your Majesty.” A brief silence overtook the parlor before King Brennan spoke again. “You cannot possibly mean to give it to Arianna!” “Why not?” the dragon asked. “Well, because…because,” the king stuttered.
180
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Because she is a woman?” Mynos finished for him. “May I remind you—as I did last night—my Crystal can only be touched by the hand of a woman?” No one answered him. Mynos stepped close to Arianna’s chair and offered the sword to her. “Arianna, I would like you to meet Quicksilver, your father’s sword.” Arianna did nothing but stare at the giant sword. The air around the blade pulsed with a low humming sound. Quicksilver seemed almost anxious to meet her, but something held her back from taking the weapon. It seemed odd for her to handle her father’s sword. Every eye in the room was fixed on her, and she swallowed hard. Finally, Arianna mustered the courage to reach for it. The instant she touched the hilt, the sword shouted in her head. “Arianna! Daughter!” The intensity of the sword’s “voice” startled her, and she dropped the blade to the floor. “She can’t even hold it,” Prince Nicholas scoffed. “It’s insane to give a woman a sword.” No one else spoke, but King Brennan gave his son a damning glare. “What? Am I wrong?” Nicholas asked, berating his father. “Yes, you are.” Mynos turned to gaze at the prince. “She only needs to be taught how to use it. You forget she has elven blood in her veins. She has the power.” Nicholas scowled but kept his mouth shut. Once again, Arianna bent to pick up the blade. “Hello, Quicksilver,” she said aloud. “Hello, Daughter,” its tinkling voice echoing in her head. “You belong to me now. You might not see much action, but perhaps I will have a son who will wield you.” The sword was silent, seeming to ponder her words. “Perhaps,” it answered. At that moment, the doors to the king’s study flew open with a thunderous bang and Nathan ran in, gasping for breath.
www.samhainpublishing.com
181
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Your Majesty!” “What in God’s name?” the king shouted, springing from his chair. “Your Majesty,” Nathan began again, still panting. “A messenger has arrived from across the King’s Mountains, practically killing his horse to get here.” “What is wrong, Sir Nathan?” “The Dark Knights. They are advancing from the Mountains of the Night. They have taken the City of Krey and are moving south, attempting a siege at Breckenwood. It seems the villagers of Krey have joined them instead of fighting them. Their numbers are growing. If they succeed in taking Breckenwood, then…” “Then we would lose the largest city in Lyndaria.” King Brennan’s eyes widened. “Yes,” Nathan continued. “And if the people of Breckenwood don’t fight them, the numbers of Dark Knights would be inconceivable!” “They know I am awake! Darragh wants to find my Crystal before we do.” “How could they possibly know you are awake?” Prince Nicholas glanced at the dragon. “It has barely been a full day.” “My awakening sent a shock wave of magic rippling across the land like waves on the ocean. Everyone within a thousand miles who can recognize a magical shock wave felt it. Only Darragh, if she is as powerful as we think, would have known what it was.” “She must be stopped!” Brennan shouted, banging his fist on his desk. “We need to find the Crystal as soon as possible.” “First, we have to choose who will go with Mynos,” Prince Nicholas said. “I’ll go!” Arianna glanced around the room. “I told you no last night and I meant it!” Geoffrey gave her a dark frown. “But who better to go? I know Mynos and I have a sword now…”
182
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“One you still need to learn how to use!” Grasping her chin in his hand, Geoffrey forced Arianna to look at him. “Do you honestly think I would send the one person on Earth that I…I…protect on this dangerous mission?” “Geoffrey is right!” Nicholas said. “We need a woman with more experience with magic.” “My wife Loara and my daughter Derekah dabble in magic, but they are not skilled as you suggest,” King Kaas offered. Nicholas scowled. “Some training is better than nothing.” While everyone bickered, Mynos turned his gaze to Arianna. She still held the glowing sword aloft. “I will teach you how to use my Crystal, Arianna, but you must be willing.” Arianna jumped at the sound of the dragon’s voice in her head. She glanced at Geoffrey. “More than anything,” she thought back to him. “Then know this. If you learn how to harness the power of the Crystal, it will be you who will defeat Darragh. You must learn how to be stronger than she is and you do not have time. You must learn quickly if you are to defeat her.” A chill of foreboding swept through Arianna, but there was also the thrill of adventure and danger, which prompted her to square her shoulders in determination. “I understand the risk. I want to do this.” “You do realize, Arianna, no one will agree to you handling my Crystal. But since I created it, I know you are the only one who would use it properly.” “But how can I have the power to use it if I am only part elven?” Arianna asked. Arianna felt the presence of Rowan’s mind within hers as well. “Because magic runs strong in our family,” he said. “Then why can’t Derekah do it?” “Kendra was the one who possessed the powerful magic,” Rowan explained. “Kaas was born with some, but he was not nearly as gifted. All of Kendra’s sons had the gift, although Isaac and Seth chose not to use it.
www.samhainpublishing.com
183
The Wolverine and the Rose
I have studied and learned how to use my power. My brothers passed it on to you and Meiri. Arianna, you are the only surviving female of our side of the family. You are the only one who has the potential to use the Crystal. Only Mynos and I can see it.” “How do we convince the others I am the one Mynos has chosen?” “We don’t,” Mynos told her. “They will not listen to reason. In their eyes, you are a simple farm girl. You might have been once, but you are no longer naive.” “Then what do we do?” Arianna looked from Rowan back to Mynos. “We must sneak away,” Mynos thought. “No one must know our plan until we are gone.” “But Geoffrey has told me I cannot go,” she argued. “He does not see reason, Arianna. He loves you very much and doesn’t want to see you hurt.” Arianna dropped her gaze to her father’s sword at the mention of Geoffrey’s so-called feelings. “He doesn’t want to be responsible for me if something happens. He’s told me he does not love me.” King Brennan’s words penetrated their thoughts. “Geoffrey, I want you to round up the best Wolverines and stop the Dark Knights from advancing any further toward Breckenwood. You must leave tonight. Take all you need and…” “Excuse me, Your Majesty,” Geoffrey said boldly, “but I believe my duty is here at the castle.” He stole a glance at Arianna. “I know Arianna is your responsibility, but you brought her here to keep her safe. She will not come to harm. In fact, I’ll appoint Sir Nathan here to look after her for you.” Nathan took a step back, a look of shock written on his features. He glanced from Geoffrey to the king. “Besides,” the king continued, “you are one of my best. I need you out there.” “Sire, I really must protest.”
184
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Sir Geoffrey, it has been decided!” the king roared, leaving no room for argument. Geoffrey looked long and hard at Arianna, as if he would never see her again. In a quiet voice, he said, “If she is harmed in any way, if you touch her in any way, Nathan, I will use your dead body for target practice. Do I make myself clear?” “Of course, Geoffrey,” Nathan immediately agreed. Arianna finally sheathed her father’s sword. She felt guilty She was going to betray everyone who’d been kind to her. She bear the thought of looking at Geoffrey’s face, knowing she was disappoint him. Trying to convince herself it was for the better, dropped her gaze and stared at the floor.
already. couldn’t going to Arianna
“It will take many weeks to reach Breckenwood by horse,” King Kaas said. “I will offer my mages to band together and create a portal to a location near Breckenwood.” King Brennan looked shocked. As he gazed at the elven king, his face relaxed. “I will never get used to your magic.” Then he smiled. “What a wonderful idea!” Noticing Arianna’s stricken look, Nathan asked, “Would you like me to escort you back to your room, milady?” Arianna was leery of being alone with Sir Nathan. “I don’t think…” “Milady, I sincerely apologize for my behavior in the gardens. It will not happen again.” He offered her his arm. Looking at Geoffrey, Arianna sought his approval to go with him. “I’ve known Nathan long enough to understand he is a scoundrel when it comes to women, Arianna, but his apologies are genuine. He will not touch you again if he values his life.” “I…I will take good care of you while Geoffrey is gone. I promise.” “I hope so for your sake.” Arianna gave one last look at Geoffrey. She took Nathan’s arm and he led her out of the king’s study. Nathan stared at her for a moment. “You are very beautiful, Lady Arianna.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
185
The Wolverine and the Rose
Her cheeks burned. “Nathan…” He dropped his gaze to the floor and ran a hand through his dark hair. “Do not worry, milady,” he said softly, his eyes downcast. “Geoffrey is right. I will not pounce on you again. I am truly sorry for what I have done and I hope you can forgive me. If, and only if, you wish to receive my affections, then it will be so.” An uncomfortable silence followed them as they made their way back to Arianna’s room. When they reached her door, Arianna glanced at him. “I appreciate you escorting me back.” “It’s my pleasure, milady.” She turned to walk into her room, but Nathan’s voice stopped her. “Perhaps I can teach you how to use your sword sometime.” She smiled at him, still unsure of his intentions. “Perhaps.” Smiling widely, he gave her a deep bow then turned and walked back down the corridor.
186
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Nineteen Geoffrey cinched his saddle to Noble’s back and kept a roving eye on the crowd gathering to say goodbye to the Wolverines. He watched for Arianna, wondering and hoping she’d come to say goodbye. He shouldn’t have allowed her to care for him as much as she did. He should have been gruff, as Cederick had been. He supposed it was only natural for a young girl to get attached to the man who cared for her after her entire family had been killed. Arianna had no one else. What Geoffrey couldn’t understand was his own feelings. Why did he care? No other woman entered his thoughts as often as Arianna. He tried to convince himself it was only his concern for her that clouded his judgment, but he knew he was fooling himself. From somewhere behind him, Arianna’s laughter drifted on the breeze. Geoffrey’s heart skipped a beat. Whipping around, he saw Arianna giving Cederick a hug. She looked like an angel dressed in brilliant blue. The highlights in her hair caught the rays of the setting sun and his fingers itched to feel its softness. She laughed at something Cederick said, and Geoffrey found himself jealous he was not her center of attention. When she finally glanced at him, his heart stopped. Would she ever know how beautiful he thought her? Excusing herself from Cederick, she made her way toward him. They stared at each other, but he didn’t want to speak for fear of shattering the moment. “I guess this is goodbye,” she said. His gaze bored into hers. “I will come back.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
187
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I believe you.” She gave him a small smile. It touched his heart in a way he did not understand. He didn’t want to leave. How could he bear it, being so far away from her? How could he sleep knowing Nathan comforted her instead of him? Without realizing what he was doing, Geoffrey reached up to cup her cheek. His other hand soon followed, framing her face. “I will miss you, Arianna.” He was painfully aware his face was only inches from hers. Standing on her toes, Arianna pressed her lips against his in a chaste, feather-soft kiss. Then she pulled back, blushing. “Geoffrey, I’m sorry…” Before she said another word, he tugged her back into his embrace, kissing her lips with fervor. He held her with an iron grip, one hand around her waist, the other threading through her hair. With a whimper of surrender, Arianna curled her arms around his neck and kissed him back with a passion she never knew she possessed. Geoffrey’s tongue traced her mouth, silently asking her to open for him and she complied with a whimper. Reaching up, she grasped handfuls of his hair, pressing him even closer to her. His lips moved sensually over hers, drawing her lower lip into his mouth, playing with it and sucking hungrily. Arianna was grateful for Geoffrey’s strong arms, otherwise she surely would have melted at his feet. He kissed her as if he would never see her again—as if he truly loved her. When the kiss finally ended, they looked at each other with longing. A lazy smile spread upon his face, making Arianna’s heart leap. He still held her close, refusing to let her go. “How could I not come back to that?” he asked, his smile turning wicked. She gazed at him, trying to remember every detail of his face. She ran her fingers down his cheeks, feeling his rough stubble, still shocked at the boldness of his kiss. “You should probably go. I don’t want to keep you,” she said after a few quiet moments. He caressed her face as he released her. “Goodbye, Arianna.” 188
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Goodbye,” she answered, turning to walk away. Her chin quivered and she tried hard not to cry. After a few steps, she glanced over her shoulder only to see him tending to his horse, making sure everything was secure. Desperate thoughts ran through her head. She might never see him again. She needed to tell him now—before he left—exactly how she felt. “Geoffrey!” He turned from his horse and Arianna ran toward him. Flinging her arms around his neck, she hugged him fiercely, her entire body trembling. He caught her to him, stumbling back a few steps. “I love you.” She gasped, burying her face into his shoulder. “I love you, Geoffrey.” He held her close. “I know you do, Rose. I know.” He smoothed her hair and leaned back. “That’s why I’m coming back.” He gave her a tender smile, and Arianna blushed at the sight of it. Biting her lip, she smiled back. She knew she couldn’t make Geoffrey love her, but maybe, in his own way, he already did. *** Cederick and Geoffrey rode side by side as they left the castle. Following the long procession of Wolverines was a cavalcade of elven warriors. Most of the knights were nervous, not exactly sure what these magic users intended. “What is that?” one of the Wolverines cried out in surprise. In front of the procession, an enormous hole appeared in the air, seeming to rip itself into existence. Through it, the knights saw a very large meadow where night had already fallen. Many of the Wolverines pointed and gasped at what they saw, knowing magic was responsible for this doorway to Breckenwood. Geoffrey’s eyes widened in shock at the display. It wasn’t until that very moment he fully understood King Kaas’s words earlier.
www.samhainpublishing.com
189
The Wolverine and the Rose
The men stopped at the edge of the rift, fearful to proceed. The elves, however, waded through the throng of Wolverines with confidence then casually stepped through the portal, gesturing for the men to follow. The first few Wolverines urged their horses forward, crossing to the other side. One by one, the Wolverines disappeared through the hole. Several times, Geoffrey looked back, afraid he might never see the castle again. They rode on in silence until Cederick said, “You have to tell her.” “Excuse me?” “You have to tell Arianna.” “Tell her what?” “Oh come now, Geoffrey! Everyone knows you’re in love with her.” Geoffrey stared blankly at Cederick. He opened his mouth to argue, but Cederick’s hand stopped him. “Don’t bother trying to deny it. I knew since the first day we brought her along there was something between the two of you. I saw the way you kissed her in the courtyard. That was no brotherly kiss and you know it.” Geoffrey was speechless as he stared at his friend. “You need to tell her,” Cederick repeated. “That girl loves you and it’s breaking her heart every time you deny her. She needs to be loved by someone. Good God, Geoffrey, she lost her entire family. She’s reaching out to you and you push her away! If you don’t tell her, she’s going to find someone else to love her. She’s going to turn to someone else for comfort. How are you going to feel then? How are you going to feel if you come back to the castle and she has found someone, Nathan perhaps, who will tell her they love her? I don’t want you to end up like me, Geoffrey.” “You mean Jenna,” Geoffrey said. “Yes, I mean Jenna. I loved her so much and I know she loved me. But my damned pride got in the way. I never told her what she meant to me. I caught her with Donnar, my own brother. He stole her away from me.” Cederick stared at the far off mountains a few moments before continuing. “Now they are married and have two children. I would have saved myself from a life of hell if I had told her I loved her. Everything 190
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
would be different. Those would have been my children.” Cederick gave Geoffrey a sidelong glance. “You will lose Arianna if you do not tell her.” Cederick nudged his horse into a trot and crossed over to the other side of the portal, leaving Geoffrey with his own thoughts. Geoffrey watched him as he loped away. Cederick was right. Arianna had become the most important person in his life. He didn’t want to lose her, not to Nathan, not to anyone. Geoffrey decided then and there when he made it back to Castle Templestone, he would finally tell Arianna he loved her. *** Arianna sat on the sill in her room and looked out at the night through her open window. The moon had risen, casting strange shadows across the ground. Arianna shivered as a cool evening breeze caressed her shoulders. She would be leaving tonight, leaving to find the famed Crystal of Mynos. All her anticipation in obtaining the Crystal didn’t seem quite as important in Geoffrey’s absence. She couldn’t explain her feelings when Geoffrey had departed. She’d watched the whole display from the battlements of the castle, amazed at what she had seen. But as soon as Geoffrey stepped through the magical portal, she felt him very far away, to the south. “I miss him already,” she said to herself. A cold loneliness settled in her heart. Yet, in the back of her mind, she could feel Geoffrey. She didn’t know how it was even possible, but if she concentrated hard enough on him, she knew exactly where he was. She tried to fight the thoughts, but she couldn’t help but wonder what she would do if Geoffrey never came back from Breckenwood. “Don’t be silly,” she told herself. “Of course he’s coming back. He promised me.” She looked out upon the ocean endlessly crashing to the shoreline below, wondering how long Mynos would wait before summoning her to leave. She closed the window and snuffed out the glowing candle on the nightstand, deciding she should get some sleep before she left.
www.samhainpublishing.com
191
The Wolverine and the Rose
Lying on her bed, she noticed Quicksilver on the comforter, where she’d left it earlier. Arianna placed a hand on its scabbard to comfort herself. It vibrated under her fingertips. “Hello, Daughter,” it said in her head. “Hello, Quicksilver,” she answered out loud. The sword didn’t say anything further. Arianna was more fatigued than she first realized. Within minutes, she’d fallen asleep. *** Arianna knew she was dreaming. Colors flashed before her eyes and finally took the shape of her father, except it wasn’t the face she remembered. His face was younger and…happier somehow. Cradled in his arms was what looked like a newborn baby. Voices came and went until she heard her father’s rich voice. “You are so beautiful, my little Arianna,” he said, gazing down at the infant’s face. As he tickled the baby’s belly, Arianna heard giggling. From out of nowhere, another man appeared. He was taller than her father and had dark, wavy hair. But she’d recognize those blue eyes anywhere. He must be Connor, Geoffrey’s father. “Isaac, you have yourself a strong daughter,” he said as he looked over his shoulder at the bundle. A small golden-haired child tugged on the hem of Connor’s breeches. “Daddy, I want to see!” “What do we say, Geoffrey?” “Please?” Without another word, Connor picked up the boy and let him gaze on the face of Isaac’s daughter. Arianna was shocked as she watched the scene unfold. This small boy was Geoffrey. Was this real? Could it be he’d known her as a child? Someone had mentioned Sir Isaac of Winterborne had been Connor’s
192
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
best friend. That is, if Sir Isaac and her father Isaac were the same person. She still wasn’t convinced her father was who they said he was. But there, plain as day, was Quicksilver strapped to Sir Isaac’s waist. The sword of a Wolverine. The scene changed before her. No children were present. Connor and Isaac stood in front of a fireplace, talking. “Have you thought about uniting our families, Isaac?” Connor asked. “Wouldn’t it be admirable to have mutual grandchildren?” Isaac paused before he answered. “I’m not opposed to the idea but the children might have second thoughts once they are grown.” “Nonsense. You’re part elven, aren’t you?” “Yes.” Isaac hung his head with shame. “Don’t you have a custom of enchanting betrothed couples so they will be sure to fall in love? What is it called again? The Recognition? The Recollection?” “It’s called the Remembrance, Connor,” Isaac told him. “Oh yes, the Remembrance. Why don’t we do that? Wouldn’t it be splendid?” Isaac thought about it for a moment before a huge grin spread upon his face. “I think you might be on to something.” “Can you do it?” “Yes.” Isaac nodded. “Both children need to be in the same room, but that can be easily arranged.” Again, the scene changed and Arianna found herself in what looked like a nursery. Her father had tears streaming down his face as he watched Geoffrey playing on the floor with the baby girl. “Geoffrey?” he said, his voice cracking, “Come here child.” The boy moved to stand in front of Isaac. In his tiny arms, he held Isaac’s daughter. “Your father is gone now, Geoffrey, and soon I’ll be leaving. But I promised him before he left I would pray for you. Will you let me pray?” The boy looked up with trusting eyes and nodded. www.samhainpublishing.com
193
The Wolverine and the Rose
This must be shortly after Connor’s death. She couldn’t believe what she was seeing. This was just a dream after all. Wasn’t it? Her father knelt on the floor, placing both hands on the children’s heads. He began to whisper in a language Arianna had never heard him speak before. It seemed odd he would know it. It must be the elven language. When he was finished, an odd feeling came over her. Tears formed in her eyes and fell down her cheeks. Was this why she had feelings for Geoffrey? Because her father had enchanted them when they were children? Was this the reason Geoffrey had any feelings for her at all, because he was under a magic spell? Arianna didn’t want to see any more. She willed herself to awaken, but she couldn’t. Her father took the baby from the boy’s hands and cooed to her. “Goodbye, Geoffrey. There’s a good lad.” Geoffrey began to cry as Isaac took his infant daughter from him. “Don’t worry, son. You will see Arianna again. I promise. I promise…” Those words echoed in Arianna’s head as she jerked herself awake. Her breath came in harsh gasps and she had to wipe tears from her eyes. Quicksilver hummed. Removing her hand from the weapon, Arianna jumped up and dashed into the bathing room looking for cool water to throw on her face. She was crying uncontrollably, trying in vain to take deep breaths to calm herself down. A cold numbness eclipsed her heart as her entire body shook, the reality of what she’d witnessed sinking in. It explained everything: the strange link she had with Geoffrey, and how scenes of their past flashed before their eyes. It was the reason Geoffrey was always able to find her. It all made sense. Anger pulsated through her as she realized what her father had done. How dare he enchant two innocent children to fall in love! The whole concept of Geoffrey loving her because of a magic spell made her sick. It wasn’t real. It wasn’t him. It was the spell forcing them together. Arianna sat on the floor and buried her face in her hands. Tears flowed freely and she had no power to stop them. She wanted Geoffrey to love her for who 194
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
she was, not because of a spell that forced him to. She wasn’t even sure her own feelings weren’t the result of the spell. Perhaps if she could break the enchantment, she wouldn’t feel anything for Geoffrey. The thought scared her. Why hadn’t her father told her? Why had he allowed her to live in ignorance when so much more was going on? Maybe the spell was the reason her father had never let her meet any boys. He’d known she was enchanted with the Remembrance and he hadn’t wanted her to fall in love with anyone else. When had he planned on telling her? Arianna felt sick. She didn’t know how long she sat on the bathing room floor pondering her thoughts. She was oblivious to the world around her for what seemed like hours. It was all a lie. She was so angry with her father, she could barely think straight. Then, she heard a buzzing in her ears. It came and went like a heartbeat, steadily getting louder and louder. It came from her bedroom. Getting off the floor, she walked cautiously into the room. The noise was deafening. The buzzing came from her father’s sword. It was glowing in its scabbard. Arianna sat on the bed and placed her hand on the weapon once more. “Daughter!” its tinkling voice said. “Now you understand!” “What do I understand?” “You know of the plans your father had for you and Geoffrey.” “I wish you hadn’t told me, Quicksilver. It has made my pain worse.” “I am sorry if I hurt you. But now you know the reason behind your feelings for Geoffrey.” “Thank you for telling me the truth,” she said. “I never would have known otherwise.” “Your father never wanted to tell you. A few years after he left the castle, he was ashamed of what he’d done. He wanted to lift the enchantment, but just like when he placed the spell upon you, he needed both of you to be present. He could not risk taking you back to the castle, so he figured he would leave it alone. Sir Isaac thought if he ignored it, it www.samhainpublishing.com
195
The Wolverine and the Rose
would go away. Being on a farm, you would never have the chance to meet Geoffrey and therefore you would never ‘Remember’ him. But Sir Isaac forgot one thing about the enchantment. It finds a way. Somehow, in some way, the two enchanted will find each other. They are destined to find each other.” Arianna was silent for a moment before she spoke. “Is there any way to break the enchantment?” “Only the one who casts the spell can safely break it, Daughter.” “But my father is dead. There has to be another way.” “You are so anxious to break the link you have with Geoffrey?” “He…he does not love me.” “But you love him?” “Yes, I love him. And because I love him, I cannot force him into a life he does not want. If I can find a way to break the enchantment, he’ll be free to do as he pleases.” Quicksilver buzzed for a moment before it said, “I remember Geoffrey as a small child, even before Sir Isaac enchanted you. He loved you even then. You were the only one he would play with. He would cry whenever you were taken away. I do not believe breaking the enchantment will stop him from loving you.” “He was five years old when my father left the castle, Quicksilver. He would have remembered my name at least.” “He has only forgotten, Daughter. Flameblade was Sir Connor’s sword and it was passed on to Geoffrey. It knows what I know, and it will tell him, as I have told you.” “Quicksilver, you don’t understand. I can’t make him love me.” Arianna wasn’t sure, but she thought the sword was amused at her comment. “It is you who does not understand. Sir Geoffrey has loved you his entire life. Once Flameblade reminds him, he will remember.”
196
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Arianna sat back and pondered what Quicksilver told her. If everything was true, Geoffrey would have known her for practically his entire life. “Even if he does remember me, it was a long time ago. It won’t change anything. He has told me more than once he only loves me as a sister. I want him to love me for me, not because he’s forced to due to an enchantment.” The ancient sword fell silent for a moment, the steady humming fading in and out like a heartbeat. Was it thinking? It was only a sword after all. At that moment, a knock sounded on Arianna’s bedroom door. Quicksilver’s steady glow instantly vanished, as well as the low hum. Arianna stood, steadying herself with her arms. The walk from the bed to the door seemed to be the longest walk she had ever taken. Her thoughts still raced about the Remembrance. When she opened the door, she stiffened in shock. Geoffrey’s mother stood in the doorway. In her hand she held a small bundle. “May I come in?” “Of course,” Arianna replied, forgetting her manners. After Leah walked through the doorway Arianna thought to hide Quicksilver. Surely she would recognize the weapon. But it was too late. Leah stopped in the middle of the room, her mouth dropping open as she pointed to the blade. “Where did you get that?” “Mynos found it for me. He says it belonged to my father.” “That sword is familiar to me.” “Its name is Quicksilver.” Leah turned to gaze in wonder at Arianna. “I knew it was you,” she said. “I thought it odd when Geoffrey brought you to the castle and you had the same name as Isaac’s daughter. I wondered how many girls have the name Arianna, but you had the same auburn hair as that gorgeous baby girl.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
197
The Wolverine and the Rose
“What does this all mean, Leah? Quicksilver has been telling me things I’m not sure I believe. My father never told me he was a Wolverine. He never told me about elves or magic, even though Mynos tells me I am part elven myself—I possess magic. My father never told me about Connor or…Geoffrey. I had to find out from my father’s sword that he enchanted us as children with the Remembrance!” Leah’s shocked gasp told Arianna she’d said something Leah didn’t know. The two women stared at each other, not saying a word. Leah finally broke the silence. “So Isaac succeeded.” She paused for a moment before going on. “Connor used to talk about the Remembrance all the time. Isaac always seemed reluctant. He never liked admitting his elven heritage. I was opposed to it all along. I wanted our children to grow up together and let whatever happened happen. But then Isaac disappeared one night with his family and that was the last anyone ever heard…until now.” Arianna stared at the floor, too ashamed to meet Leah’s eye. “Do you love him?” Leah asked pointedly. Arianna knew she spoke of Geoffrey. She simply nodded. “Does he love you?” “No.” Arianna wiped tears from her face. “But…but there’s a strange…link we have. We can think to each other and hear our private thoughts. Geoffrey always seems to know exactly where to find me.” Leah nodded with a grave look on her face. “The Remembrance brings two people closer together than any other enchantment.” “But Leah, I don’t want Geoffrey to love me because of a magic spell,” Arianna said in disgust. “He has told me he only sees me as a sister. I love him too much to force him to stay with me. I…I need to break the enchantment. But I fear my feelings are so deep, I will continue to love him.” “Well of course, Arianna,” Leah said. “You can’t fall out of love with someone. Those feelings don’t go away.” Silence fell upon them as they stood there. Leah comforted her in a hug. “What am I going to do?” Arianna whispered. 198
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Leah thought for a moment before she said, “I find it odd Geoffrey does not love you in return. Everything I have heard regarding the Remembrance says the two individuals have mutual feelings.” “Well, he’s doing a fine job of hiding it.” “Perhaps he is fighting it for some reason.” “Maybe he is in love with someone else.” “Nonsense. I know my son. When he looks at you, there is no doubt in my mind he sees only you.” “I don’t understand him,” Arianna said. “You might never understand him. Men are complicated.” For the first time since she entered the room, Arianna noticed the small sack Leah had in her hand. “What is that?” Leah looked down at the pack and smiled. “I heard about you leaving with Mynos to find the Crystal.” Arianna’s eyes widened. “How did you know?” “I have my ways, child. In this pack is something I thought you could use on your journey. I saw what you wore when you arrived at the castle and I took the liberty to have those clothes burned.” “Sebastian won’t like that. Those were his clothes.” “Well, any proper lady wouldn’t be caught dead wearing men’s clothing. I have brought you my own traveling clothes. I don’t use them any longer, but I thought you might need them more than I.” Arianna opened the pack and saw not one set of clothing, but two. Two pairs of breeches, cut for a woman, and two conservative tunics, with long sleeves and a high collar. There was also a pair of soft leather boots. “I don’t know what to say.” “Just say thank you, dear, and put them on. The dragon will be calling you soon.” “Thank you so much, Leah. But promise you won’t say a word about this to anyone.” www.samhainpublishing.com
199
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I promise. I know how important obtaining the Crystal is, unlike these thickheaded men around the castle. Take care of yourself, Arianna. I don’t want to explain to my son what happened to you if you do not come back.” “Don’t worry. Mynos and Rowan will protect me.” “They had better.”
200
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Twenty After Leah said her goodbyes, Arianna dressed in her new travel clothes and strapped her father’s sword to her waist. It was quite heavy, but manageable. Arianna remembered how heavy Geoffrey’s sword had been when she tried to pick it up. Why was Quicksilver so much easier? “It is because we conform ourselves to those who wield us,” Quicksilver said, ringing in her head. “How did you know what I was thinking?” Arianna snapped, startled at the sword’s voice. “I have been given to you,” it said simply, as if that alone explained all. Arianna was silent for a moment. “My thoughts are no longer private? Between you, Geoffrey, Mynos and Rowan, I feel as though I cannot have a moment’s peace.” “Your thoughts are always private, Daughter, if you know how to shield them.” “How do I do that?” “I do not know. I am only a sword.” Arianna sighed in frustration. The night dragged on before Arianna heard a light knock on her door. She supposed it must be around midnight. Cracking the door open, she saw Rowan on the other side in the darkness. “Are you ready?” “Yes,” Arianna replied, snatching the small sack with the spare set of clothes.
www.samhainpublishing.com
201
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Then let us be on our way.” The castle was dark as they made their way down the grand staircase. Arianna tried to walk quietly, but it seemed her footsteps echoed loudly in the silence. Second thoughts bombarded her. Do I really want to do this? Mynos did tell her she would be the one to defeat Darragh if she learned to harness the Crystal’s power. Will I be able to do this? “Are you all right, Arianna?” Rowan asked. “You look pale.” “Yes, I’m fine.” Arianna cleared her throat. She felt guilty for lying to him. “I’m scared, I guess.” “That is understandable.” Rowan paused before he said, “You have magic inside of you, Arianna. I have felt it and Mynos has felt it. Once you learn to use the Crystal, you will be very powerful indeed.” A shiver raced down Arianna’s spine. “I’m not sure if I want to be powerful. All I want is revenge on Darragh for killing my family.” “It’s not easy,” he said. “What’s not easy?” “Killing people.” Arianna swallowed hard. “I…I don’t know if I can kill someone.” “You have to kill Darragh if you want to defeat her. If not, she will most definitely kill you. Arianna, you lost your father and your uncle, I lost my brothers. I would do this for you if I could, but only a woman can touch the Crystal. You are the only one capable enough to handle it.” Arianna sighed, feeling the weight of the world on her shoulders. As they walked down the corridor leading to the chapel, Arianna had the bizarre feeling they were being followed. She turned to look and strained her ears, yet heard nothing. “I think someone is following us,” she breathed. Rowan stopped to listen for footsteps. “I don’t hear anything. Are you sure?” “I didn’t hear anything, but I can feel it. I’m almost certain someone is back there.” 202
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“If there is, we will be ready for them.” Rowan flicked his fingers and a warmth spread throughout her body. “What was that?” “I cast a shield of magic around us for protection. It’s quite an easy feat. I’ll teach it to you sometime. Right now, we need to get to Mynos’s cave.” They proceeded further down the hallway, Arianna’s flesh crawling the whole way. Finally, they stood before the doors of the chapel. As Rowan opened them, Arianna marveled at their silence. Rowan must have cast another spell to quiet the squeaking doors. When she turned to watch Rowan close them, a shadowy figure moved in the hallway. “Arianna? Is that you?” “Nathan?” Arianna cried out in surprise, recognizing the voice. “What are you doing here?” The shadow moved into the pale light cast by the altar candles. “I should be asking you the same question. Do you know what time it is? Why aren’t you in bed?” Arianna stole a glance at Rowan before answering. “I…I wanted to pray for Geoffrey’s safe return.” Nathan gave her a skeptical glare. “I don’t believe you.” “You cannot know what we are about, Sir Nathan,” Rowan stated. “Oh but you are mistaken. Arianna has been given into my protection. I will die before I see her come to harm.” Arianna heaved a great sigh. “Why do you men insist on protecting me? I can take care of myself.” A look of understanding spread upon Nathan’s handsome face. “You’re going after the Crystal, aren’t you?” When silence was all he received, Nathan nodded, knowing the answer. “Arianna, I cannot believe you would do this! After Geoffrey told you not to! What are you thinking? You will get yourself killed!”
www.samhainpublishing.com
203
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I have to do this, Nathan. You do not understand. Mynos has chosen me. I need to do this. For my family.” Crossing his arms, Nathan glanced at Quicksilver strapped to her waist. “You don’t even know how to use that,” he told her, pointing to the sword with his chin. Arianna stared at the ground in shame. “You cannot stop me from going.” “Geoffrey would roast me alive if he knew I let you go alone…I am coming with you.” Arianna’s jaw dropped in shock. Her mouth moved to form words, but before she could speak, Nathan held up his hand. “The matter is decided. Think no more on it. Lead on, Sir Rowan.” Rowan arched a brow and grinned, but said nothing as he led them to the cornerstone. With ease, he found the lever that opened the secret door and smiled at the look of astonishment on Nathan’s face. “A secret door?” Nathan said. “Unbelievable. Where does it lead?” “This is a passageway known only to the kings of Lyndaria—until now, that is. It leads to Mynos’s lair underneath the castle.” Nathan stared at the portal as he followed Rowan and Arianna through it. Rowan closed the door behind them, the loud thud echoing off the surrounding stone walls. The passageway was dark, but a ball of pale blue light appeared over Rowan’s hand. Rowan glanced at Arianna when she gasped. “Someday, Arianna, with the help of the Crystal, you will be able to do greater things than this.” Arianna shivered. Rowan’s free use of magic was surreal. “I am still having a hard time believing in magic, and here I am a witness to it.” “Your father was well-versed in the use of magic. In truth, he was more powerful than I, and yet he chose not to use his gift. It is almost unfathomable to me to have the power and choose not to use it.” The trio finally came to the bottom of the winding staircase. Mynos, still in his human form, stood and addressed them.
204
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“What kept you?” Looking past Rowan and Arianna, he noticed Nathan lurking in the shadows. “So we have a tagalong. Welcome, Sir Nathan. I am not surprised Geoffrey is still protecting Arianna in his absence. Nevertheless, we must be underway before we lose much more of the night.” “How exactly will we be leaving to obtain your Crystal?” Nathan asked. “We will fly.” Without another word, Mynos shifted before their eyes. The air sizzled and popped at the force of his magic, pulsating like a living being. Mynos’s human arms and legs elongated and grew talons, and his clothing became part of his skin, skin already covered in golden scales. Arianna covered her mouth to keep from crying out. Watching Mynos changing into the form of a dragon was both disturbing and fascinating. She wanted to look away, but found she was too enthralled to do it. From out of nowhere, giant wings unfurled from Mynos’s back and his tail grew behind him. In a matter of moments, Mynos had returned to the body of a beautiful golden dragon. Kneeling in front of them, he lowered his massive iridescent wings. “Hurry, climb on.” Rowan wasted no time, clambering up Mynos’s shoulder to sit astride his back. Arianna and Nathan merely stared in awe, not saying a word. “Isn’t this dangerous?” Arianna said in a small voice. “Do not worry, Daughter. My magic will hold you astride.” Mynos’s draconic eyes met hers, and she shivered. Putting on an air of confidence, Nathan took Arianna’s hand. “There is nothing to fear, milady, for I shall be with you.” Arianna laughed nervously, cutting through the tension. “Of course, Sir Nathan.” They climbed astride after Rowan, Nathan sitting behind Arianna, sheltering her between them.
www.samhainpublishing.com
205
The Wolverine and the Rose
When Mynos was satisfied they were safely on his back, he cast a magical spell. It surrounded the riders and secured them where they sat. No matter how hard she tried, Arianna could not lift her legs from Mynos’s body. The great dragon sauntered to the opening of the cave, unfurling his mighty wings. Arianna’s stomach threatened to revolt right then and there and her heart pounded mercilessly. She was grateful for Rowan to clutch onto in front of her, and for the secure embrace of Nathan from behind. Without warning, Mynos tensed his body and leapt from the mouth of the cave.
206
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Twenty-One The instant Geoffrey stepped through the magical doorway, his sense of Arianna faded. One moment, she was close, and the next, hundreds of miles away. He almost fell off his horse at the shock of it. Righting himself in his saddle, Geoffrey held Noble’s reins tightly, squeezing his eyes shut to get his bearings. “Are you all right, my boy?” asked Quinn, an aging Wolverine with salt-and-pepper hair and a mustache to match. “What? Oh yes, I just didn’t expect to…to get here so fast, that’s all.” “Well it might not have been fast enough,” Quinn mused, nodding toward the south. Geoffrey followed his gaze to see the twilight sky aglow with an eerie light. “Looks like it’s going to be a long night.” Quinn rubbed the pommel of his sword “Indeed.” As soon as the last of the Wolverines walked through the portal, it disappeared, along with the image of Castle Templestone in the fading light. The army of humans and elves advanced toward the city of Breckenwood. The elves marched in front, chanting and weaving their fingers into intricate designs in the air. “We’ll probably find someplace to camp for the night and advance on the city in the morning. It’s foolhardy to engage enemies at night.” Geoffrey jumped once again at the voice of Quinn next to him. In the brief silence, he’d forgotten about the old man. He nodded, hoping Quinn could see it in the darkness.
www.samhainpublishing.com
207
The Wolverine and the Rose
Another voice startled him. “The elves are shielding us, making us invisible.” It was Cederick. “I don’t know whether to laugh or believe it.” Geoffrey rode on, disturbed that two different people had shaken him. He was preoccupied with Arianna and Nathan. How was he supposed to get her out of his thoughts? He needed to concentrate on the problem at hand—winning back Breckenwood from the Dark Knights. He focused all his energy on thinking about sword fighting and confronting the enemy, yet Arianna’s beautiful face was ever present in the back of his mind. The elves stopped marching near a copse of trees, claiming they would give added concealment should they be discovered. Men dismounted, eager to set up camp and discuss attack tactics. A watch was set, tents were raised, and small fires burned. Cederick, Geoffrey and Duncan huddled around one of the fires, warming their rations. Duncan wrung his hands in front of him in nervousness. He wasn’t sure he’d be able to find the courage to fight on the morrow. Geoffrey sat staring into the campfire, silently rubbing the pommel of his sword. “Don’t be anxious, my boy,” Cederick bellowed, slapping Duncan on the back. “This is what you’re called to do. You’re not a true Wolverine until you’ve seen action.” Duncan swallowed hard. His thick red hair and green eyes were unique among the king’s knights. He had only seen nineteen summers, but he was determined to be a seasoned Wolverine. “I have never killed another person in my life. I have trained with my sword, but I don’t know if I can kill anyone…” “Taking a man’s life is never easy,” Cederick said. “But a time will come when you’ll look forward to the fight.” “I hope so, Sir Cederick.” Duncan hung his head. Cederick turned his gaze to Geoffrey. “What’s eating you?” Geoffrey looked up from the fire. “Nothing.” “I don’t believe you.” “Believe what you want.” Geoffrey returned his gaze to the flames.
208
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Cederick was silent a moment before he grinned. “It’s too bad you don’t have Arianna to warm your bedroll tonight. I always find it comforting to have a soft, willing woman before a battle.” Duncan gasped at the audacity of his friend’s words. Geoffrey glanced up from the fire with a murderous gleam in his eye. “Never speak of Arianna in that manner again, Cederick. Do I make myself clear?” The two men stared at each other for what seemed an eternity to Duncan, his anxiety now focused on whether or not Cederick and Geoffrey would fight each other. Without saying a word of apology, Cederick rose and walked away. Duncan glanced at Geoffrey, thinking he would go after him, but he didn’t. Without knowing what else to say, Duncan said, “Arianna fancies you, Sir Geoffrey.” Geoffrey looked at Duncan, seeming to consider his words. He glanced away, kicking himself, and thinking he now incurred Geoffrey’s wrath. “Oh? How do you know?” “Well, my lady friend, Samantha, is a maid at the castle. She told me she was with Arianna when she was mentally attacked by the Dark Knights. She said Arianna had cried and said she loved you, but you didn’t love her back. She mentioned you had done your duty…and now you wanted nothing to do with her. At least that’s what Samantha says, but she’s known to gossip…” A dark look came over Geoffrey’s face, making Duncan back away a bit. “I do love her, Duncan, but I just couldn’t tell her. I thought it was best, I thought I was doing the right thing…and now…she’s with Nathan.” Geoffrey picked up a rock and threw it into the fire, scattering smoldering embers in the air. “Son of a bitch!” he yelled as he stood and stalked away. Duncan sheepishly ate his rations alone. www.samhainpublishing.com
209
The Wolverine and the Rose
*** Geoffrey stormed through the middle of camp, glaring at anyone who stood in his way. He didn’t have a destination, he merely wanted to be alone. He found a small gathering of trees and disappeared amongst them. Sitting on the ground, he leaned against a thick tree trunk, closing his eyes. He wished he’d asked the king once more if he could stay behind. He never knew being so far from Arianna would hurt so damn much. He tried to reason why they had such a strong bond that pulled them together. It wasn’t natural. He sat in silence for a few more moments before he felt a buzzing on his hip. Glancing down, he noticed Flameblade shimmering in its scabbard. He pulled the blade from the sheath, shielding his eyes from the brilliance of the glow. “Geoffrey!” the sword said excitedly. “You have found her!” Squinting at the weapon in confusion, Geoffrey asked, “What are you talking about, Flame? You have said that once before.” “You have yet to know the truth, Son. Close your eyes and I will show you.” Geoffrey couldn’t believe the behavior of his sword, yet he obediently closed his eyes. Images flashed into his head so fast he couldn’t make sense of them all. “Please, slow down,” Geoffrey said with a groan. The scenes shifted, taking shape into what looked like his father’s old study at the castle. A figure came into view, bending over the fireplace, trying to stoke the flames back to life. Another figure walked toward the first, carrying a bundle in his arms. The first figure stood, and Geoffrey gazed at his father’s handsome face for the first time in twenty years. “Isaac, you have yourself a strong daughter,” he heard Connor say as he glanced over his shoulder at the bundle. A small, golden-haired child tugged on the hem of Connor’s breeches. “Daddy, I want to see!” the child demanded.
210
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“What do we say, Geoffrey?” “Please…” Geoffrey’s eyes snapped open a few minutes later, understanding overcoming him. He was disoriented at first, glancing at the trees surrounding him, but remembered where he was. Had Flameblade shown him the past? “Arianna was that baby?” he asked the sword. “Yes, Son. As you know, her father and yours were the best of friends. Isaac bonded you together when you were children. He enchanted you after Connor had died, before he left the castle.” “But how is it possible I would find her in some remote village? It was a chance meeting! What are the odds?” “The Remembrance finds a way, Son. When the two enchanted are separated, the bond itself will make sure they meet again. Whatever Isaac’s reasons were for fleeing the castle, he forgot he couldn’t flee the Remembrance. You found Arianna because you were destined to find her.” Geoffrey leaned his head back against the tree and heaved a sigh. He was shaking. “So this longing, this pain, this…love I feel for Arianna is the result of a magic spell? I…I can’t believe that, Flame. These feelings are too real.” “They are real, Geoffrey. The spell brings two people together, but the feelings are yours. The Remembrance draws you to Arianna, but the love you have for her has grown from your own heart.” “How do you know?” Flameblade did not answer. The weapon continued to pulse with its own light, and Geoffrey had the impression it was somehow amused by his question. Once again, the sword echoed, “You have found her.” The weight of the sword came back in a rush, and Geoffrey, unprepared for it, lost his grip, letting the weapon fall to the ground.
www.samhainpublishing.com
211
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Twenty-Two Mynos fell like a stone, plunging toward the rocky beach and the swirling waters below. Arianna’s heart lodged in her throat and she screamed, the sound swallowed by the intensity of the rushing wind. Just as she thought they had plummeted to their doom, Mynos spread his wings and beat them frantically, saving them from a watery grave. With each massive beat of his wings, they gained altitude, soaring higher and higher over the ocean. The moon hung in the sky, lending its pale glow to the group. Arianna looked back and saw Castle Templestone standing proudly on the cliffs behind them. “This is wonderful!” Rowan bellowed over the wind. “Are you out of your mind?” Nathan yelled back, looking green in the moonlight. Mynos chuckled, and his body rose and fell beneath them. Arianna clutched Rowan’s waist tighter, afraid of falling regardless of the magic holding her on. “Where are we going?” she asked. “To the one place where my Crystal would be safe—the Isle of Dragons.” “I’ve never heard of such a place,” Nathan shouted against the wind. “Of course you haven’t. Only dragons know of this island. It is…was…our mating ground. When our females were ready, they would fly to this island to lay their eggs. They would then call to their mates to join them. I have no idea how all dragons knew of this place. I suppose it is magical. I hid my Crystal on the island, knowing that it would never be found. I am the last dragon.”
212
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
No one spoke as Arianna watched the cliffs of Lyndaria diminish. “How long before we get there?” Nathan hollered, trying his best to keep his composure. “I am sure we will get there by tomorrow afternoon, Sir Nathan,” Mynos answered. Nathan groaned. “Having second thoughts about coming?” she asked him with a smile on her face. “Not at all, milady.” Nathan tried to act nonchalant. He was not successful. They continued on in silence, taking in the new world around them. The clouds seemed so close, Arianna was tempted to reach out and touch them. She avoided looking down; she didn’t want to think about how high they were. Every now and then, however, she chanced a look down to gaze at the moonlight sparkling on the water. Despite her fear, the view took her breath. “Arianna,” Mynos’s voice unexpectedly spoke inside her head. Startled, she answered him. “Yes?” “I need to prepare you for my Crystal—before you touch it. It has a power much greater than the swords of the Wolverines. As you know, it hasn’t been touched for thousands of years, how many I do not know. It will be excited and eager to use your magic. You must become Master over the Crystal. Do not let the Crystal become your Master.” “I thought I only had to concentrate and focus the magic through the Crystal and it would be magnified to be much stronger?” “You are correct in assuming that. However, if the Crystal becomes your master, it will suck the magic out of you and use it how it sees fit. Remember, the Crystal is aware. It has a mind of its own. You must be prepared to take control.” Arianna shivered, and not due to the chill in the night air, but at the prospect of losing herself in the Crystal’s power. “How did you make such a powerful talisman?”
www.samhainpublishing.com
213
The Wolverine and the Rose
Mynos smiled sadly. “That, Daughter, is a long story.” The dragon fell silent and Arianna knew he had no intention of telling her. After about an hour of flight, Arianna’s eyelids became heavy. Despite the thrill of flying and the wind in her hair, Arianna leaned her head on Rowan’s shoulder. Before she knew it, she’d fallen asleep. *** When Arianna awoke, the sun was already above the eastern horizon. The sound of Nathan’s light breathing told Arianna he, too, had been able to fall asleep. He leaned against her, his breath tickling her ear. As she straightened herself from sleeping on Rowan, she woke up Nathan. He seemed not to know where he was at first, until he opened his eyes and let out a squeal of terror. He clutched Arianna’s waist in his firm grip. “How far have we come?” Arianna asked. “Many miles,” Rowan answered. “I cannot believe how endless this ocean is.” Arianna looked down. No land was in sight. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing but water. “We have a few hours yet before we reach the Isle of Dragons,” Mynos said. Arianna tried to squirm where she sat, in an attempt to become more comfortable. But no matter how hard she tried to move, she couldn’t. Her arms and upper body could move just fine, but her legs were glued to the back of the dragon. They were numb from being bent in one position for hours on end. Wiggling her toes, she tried her best to get the circulation going again. Letting out a sigh of defeat, Arianna decided to enjoy the view instead. Even though it was early morning, the moon still stood at the far end of the sky, hanging tentatively over the horizon. Scattered clouds were everywhere, some above them, some below. They looked like puffs of white cotton.
214
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
They continued on for quite some time before a tiny speck of land appeared on the horizon. Arianna had to squint to see it. Nathan pointed. “Is that the Isle of Dragons?” “No, Sir Nathan, but we are close. That is Aeryn Island. It is a volcano which rose from the ocean floor. The Isle of Dragons is on the other side. It, too, rose from the sea floor eons ago.” As they approached the ancient volcano, Arianna felt something unfamiliar tugging at her. Her entire body tingled. “What is that feeling?” “The beckoning of the Crystal,” Mynos replied. “Why do I feel it?” Nathan asked, rubbing his arms. “You feel it because you are a Wolverine, Sir Nathan. The Crystal is beckoning your sword. We have a ways to go yet, but we will be there shortly.” Flying past Aeryn Island, Arianna got her first glimpse of a volcano. It was massive. It rose like a huge mountain right out of the water with very little land surrounding its base. Its peak reached toward the sky, almost reaching as high as they flew. “Is…is it still active?” Nathan asked, a look of concern written on his face as they circled it. Mynos laughed. “I have no idea. I’ve been encased in stone for a few thousand years.” After a good look at Aeryn Island, they continued on. The Isle of Dragons wasn’t far at all. They saw it in the distance, perhaps only a mile or more. It was relatively large, with hardly any vegetation and a few mountains jutting from the landscape. The island was brown—it seemed a desolate, lonely place. Mynos glided downward in a spiral toward a rocky beach. Arianna gulped, still not used to flying so casually. The beach rushed into her vision, growing by the second, and she was sure Mynos would hit it without stopping. But at the last moment, the great dragon stretched out his legs and alighted in the sand. He extended his wings one last time before folding them close to his body. He lifted the magic holding Arianna’s legs to his back, and she slipped gratefully to the ground. www.samhainpublishing.com
215
The Wolverine and the Rose
She stood there for a moment, trying to regain the feeling in her legs, as well as calm her wildly beating heart. Nathan retched behind a nearby rock. When he had finished, he sauntered past her to the water lapping at the shore. “I wish I could drink this,” he mumbled, splashing the salt water on his face. “There is fresh water not too far from here, Sir Nathan,” Mynos said. “Wonderful.” He looked better when he stood, but not much. “Let’s be on our way then,” Rowan stated. They followed Mynos as he lumbered over the rocks and stones scattered across the beach. Arianna watched him, realizing how beautiful he truly was. It seemed a shame he should be the last dragon. She imagined a world long since gone, where the skies were full of dragons with magic in abundance. “Is this where you were born, Mynos?” “Yes, this is where every dragon was born.” “How many dragons were there?” Arianna asked. “At one time there were thousands of us, but the people began to fear dragons. Not all of us were good and kind-hearted. There were evil reds who scoured the countryside destroying everything in sight for their own gain. After a few hundred years, our numbers grew less as people methodically killed us off one by one. They couldn’t tell one dragon from another, and in their minds it didn’t matter. The only good dragon was a dead one. But the people respected me because I was the creator of the Crystal. “When Sir Vincent stole the Crystal from Castle Templestone so many years ago, I rallied all the dragons to help in the fight. They were eager to prove themselves to the people they were not evil. Unfortunately, Vincent succeeded in killing every single dragon except for me. It was a horrible time… Along with the others, my mate, Malnan, was also killed. She had told me before she was slain she was ready to journey to the Isle of Dragons to lay her eggs…” Arianna gasped. “Mynos, I am so sorry!” 216
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“So am I, Arianna, so am I.” They continued on in an uncomfortable silence. After a few minutes of walking, they left the beach behind and followed what appeared to be a trail leading inland. Bushes and rocks were scattered here and there, but not much else. The trail curved to the right and the party saw a grove of strangelooking trees as they rounded the bend. “Those are palm trees,” Mynos said before anyone could ask the question. “They grow only in very warm climates. They surround a pool of fresh water, Sir Nathan, if you are still thirsty.” Nathan quickened his pace until he reached the pool. Arianna was unaware of how thirsty she was herself until she saw the water. She almost laughed at the sight of Nathan as he dropped to all fours, sticking his entire face in the water. Instead, she simply smiled and drank from her cupped hands. Rowan and Mynos joined them. Nathan, face dripping wet, wiped his mouth with the back of his sleeve. “That is the best water I have ever tasted.” Mynos seemed amused. “This is a magical spring. It has been here for as long as I can remember. Just one drink will sustain you for a few days. You will neither hunger nor thirst. I believe it was put here by the first dragons, to keep their females alive. You see, female dragons do not eat or drink for many days while they are building their nests and laying their eggs.” “How very interesting.” Rowan let a handful of water slip through his fingers. They each took a few more gulps before they followed the trail once again. As they walked, Arianna saw a few other trails branching off in all directions. “Where do those trails go?” “To various parts of the island,” Mynos told her. “Different dragons preferred different spots for their nests. Some liked the high mountains, some preferred the flat land. My mother chose a cave, partially hidden by a boulder, for her nest. That is where I hid my Crystal, in the cave where I was born.” www.samhainpublishing.com
217
The Wolverine and the Rose
The trail wound up an incline, and soon became steep. They walked further on, and Arianna’s lungs were on fire from her labored breathing. Mynos stopped and pointed with his wing toward the base of another steep hill. It was only a few hundred yards from the trail, and Arianna saw a large boulder resting upon it. “There,” the great dragon said. “That is where the Crystal rests.” The four of them stood there for a moment, merely staring at the boulder, not willing to be the first one to move toward it. Arianna knew there was no turning back. “Let us be on our way, child. The Crystal awaits us.” When she glanced at Mynos, he was gazing back at her. Arianna took a deep breath and nodded, walking toward the hidden cave. Mynos followed her. “Wait,” Nathan hollered, jogging to catch them. “I will go with her.” “No,” Mynos said firmly. “Arianna is in my care.” Mynos stopped walking to gaze down at the young Wolverine. “You have my word, Sir Nathan. Arianna will not be in any danger.” Nathan appeared about to object, but Mynos’s next words stopped him. “The Crystal will kill you if you touch it.” Arianna’s heart fluttered wildly. As they approached the boulder, she chanced a look back at Rowan and Nathan. They watched her expectantly. The fate of her country, possibly even the world, rested on her shoulders now. She could not afford to let anyone down. Mynos and Arianna stood in front of the large rock. She could not see any sort of an entrance, but Mynos pointed to a small fissure between the rock and the hill behind it. “There. That is the entrance.” Arianna gazed at it in confusion. How was she going to squeeze through it, let alone an enormous dragon? But Mynos’s next words answered her silent question.
218
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“I will not be going in with you. You must meet the Crystal alone. You are its caretaker now, not I. Remember what I told you. Do not let its power engulf you. You must be its master.” Arianna nodded, thinking if she opened her mouth to speak, she’d be sick. Squaring her shoulders, she painstakingly made her way to the mouth of the cave. She had to suck in her breath in order to squeeze through the opening. The cave was as black as pitch and she had to wait a few moments before her eyes adjusted to the darkness. The only light was the sunlight pouring in behind her. Dark shapes were strewn about on the ground and she realized they were rocks of varying sizes. As she got a better look at her surroundings, Arianna could not see the Crystal. She didn’t even know where Mynos had hidden it. It could be in a niche in the wall, or even buried in the ground for all she knew. How was she supposed to find it? Then a thought occurred to her. Since the Crystal was aware of its surroundings, would it answer if she called to it? It was worth a try. “Hello?” Arianna’s voice echoed. There was no response. “Hello?” she said louder. A soft, eerie light began to emanate from the rear of the cave. It rippled on the walls like sunlight on water. Arianna heard a ghostly voice repeating her name over and over. The voice grew louder until many different voices were calling to her, overlapping each other. Every hair on her body stood on end and she was tempted to run from the cave. She noticed for the first time Quicksilver throbbed in its scabbard. “Do not be afraid, Arianna,” the strange voices whispered. “I will not harm you.” “Are…are you the Crystal?” Arianna stammered. “Yes. I am the one you seek.” The rippling light seemed to grow brighter. Feeling courageous, Arianna made her way to the rear of the cave. As she rounded a large rock, she had to shield her eyes from the intense light. Holding her hands to her face, she squinted through her fingers and attempted to catch a glimpse of the Crystal. The pulsing light
www.samhainpublishing.com
219
The Wolverine and the Rose
diminished, replaced by a dim glow. Arianna had to blink a few times before her eyes once again adjusted to the darkness. As she lowered her hands, she saw it. The Crystal sat upon a pedestal of sorts, a large, flat boulder leaning against the rear wall of the cave. The Crystal itself was more beautiful than she had ever imagined. It was round with hundreds of facets cut into its surface. The glow emanated from it, but it seemed to refract its own light, casting hundreds of tiny rainbows on the walls. “Come closer, Daughter,” the Crystal urged. “I am afraid.” Arianna’s voice wavered “I will not harm you. I will teach you.” Inching her way closer to the Crystal, Arianna felt a calm determination overtake her. There was no turning back. Reaching out her hand, she placed it tentatively on the Crystal. It was as cold as ice. Feeling bolder, she wrapped her fingers around its cool surface and lifted it off the rock. It fit snugly in the palm of her hand. Before she knew what was happening, scenes of a battle flashed before her eyes—the Crystal unleashing its magic and killing many people at once; then scenes of dragons circling in the sky in a desperate attempt to reclaim the Crystal, and of Mynos hiding it on the Isle of Dragons. Many other unfamiliar faces passed into view. Once they’d appeared, they vanished. The Crystal had taken hold of her. It was showing her its history, but she could not stop it. Her hand seemed glued to the Crystal. She felt it sucking energy out of her. The pulsating light returned, and Arianna knew the Crystal was draining her, getting ready to lash out with its magic. Swallowing the lump of fear in her throat, she remembered she must somehow become its master. Concentrating for all she was worth, Arianna focused on blocking the Crystal’s power as she had once blocked the Dark Knight’s power in her mind. Not knowing if it was the right thing to do, she thought of a wall and visualized a mental barrier between herself and the Crystal. 220
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Stop!” she yelled in a commanding voice. Gradually, the power of the Crystal began to fade. Her energy was restored and the intense light began to fade. Arianna continued the block in her mind. She knew if she didn’t sustain it, the Crystal would try once again to take over. “I am your master,” she said forcefully. “You will not do that again!” Arianna blushed as she scolded the Crystal. It was thousands of years old, after all. The Crystal, however, did not respond, but continued to glow. Arianna stood still for a few moments and closed her eyes. She was dizzy and tried to stop the world from spinning. When the dizziness finally passed, she made her way back to the entrance of the cave. Squeezing through it, she once again found herself shielding her eyes from the bright sunlight. Mynos stood outside the cave entrance, looking at her expectantly. When Arianna showed him the Crystal in the palm of her hand, she thought she saw a look of approval on his ancient face. “You have managed the Crystal well, Daughter. It tells me you are its master now.” “I lost control in there,” she admitted candidly. “The Crystal’s power almost overcame me.” “Yes, but you have the power to suppress it. That is proof enough you also have the power to wield it.” As soon as Rowan and Nathan saw Arianna emerge from the cave, they ran over, presumably to see if she was all right. “Are you hurt?” Nathan asked. “Did you find it?” Rowan looked like an excited child with a wide grin on his face. Arianna glanced from one man to the other, ignoring both of their questions. She simply held out her hand, showing them the glowing gem. Both men stared, eyes wide in disbelief. “I have found the Crystal of Mynos.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
221
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Twenty-Three Geoffrey opened his eyes. He’d fallen asleep against the tree the night before. His sword still lay on the ground where he had dropped it. Attempting to stand, Geoffrey thought better of it when his muscles screamed in agony. He took a deep breath and stood anyway, despite his body’s protests. The sun hadn’t yet peeked over the horizon and already the men and elves were awake, striking camp. Geoffrey grabbed his sword, sheathing it before wandering back into camp for something to eat. A few of the men practiced with their weapons while others stood around exchanging nervous jokes. Geoffrey made his way back to where he’d left his saddlebags and came across Cederick tending his horse. He glanced at Geoffrey as he approached, looking as if he wished he were anywhere else at that moment. Before Cederick opened his mouth, Geoffrey held up his hand to silence him. “Forget it,” he said. “I know how bullish and pigheaded you are. You don’t want to ruin your reputation with an apology, do you?” A small smile cracked Cederick’s lips as he continued to cinch his saddle. “You’re right. An apology would be very unbecoming.” “However, I do accept your intention of an apology.” “How very gracious of you.” Geoffrey patted his friend on the shoulder and continued on until he heard the familiar neigh of his horse. Duncan’s horse was tethered next to Noble, and Geoffrey couldn’t help but notice the boy’s stricken look as he saddled him.
222
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Remember your training, lad,” Geoffrey said, rummaging in his saddlebags for food. Duncan jumped at the sound of Geoffrey’s voice. “Sir Geoffrey! I didn’t see you there.” “Remember your training,” Geoffrey repeated, taking a bite of dried beef. “You must be confident or the enemy will know your weakness. Hold your sword firmly and don’t think. Never think while in combat. What seems so hard now will come naturally during battle.” Duncan nodded, trying to appear confident, but failed. Geoffrey hoped the boy’s fear wouldn’t get him killed. After a few short minutes, the first rays of the sun lit up the countryside. Men and elves alike mounted their horses. They wasted no time as they rode toward the city of Breckenwood. Duncan said nothing as he shakily mounted his horse. The two men rode side by side, joining the crowd. Geoffrey himself was apprehensive, but he dared not show his feelings to Duncan. The poor boy was distraught enough. “This is what you’ve trained for, Duncan. Do not be frightened. Trust your sword. It will guide you.” Duncan swallowed hard as he stared at the forbidding outer walls of Breckenwood. “I think I’m going to be sick.” “Don’t think about your fear and worry. Use it to your advantage. Take your fear and fight with it, not against it.” The young Wolverine didn’t appear convinced, but he simply nodded. “I wish I were protecting Arianna instead of Nathan.” “Believe me—”Geoffrey rolled his eyes,“—protecting Arianna is no simple task. Be thankful you are with us. Nathan is only one man, where we are many. Do not fret, Duncan. All the Wolverines are behind you.” “Thank you, Geoffrey.” Cederick appeared on the other side of Duncan, holding the reins of Shadow Dancer in one hand and his sword in the other. “I can smell them,” he growled. “Those bastards have another thing coming if they
www.samhainpublishing.com
223
The Wolverine and the Rose
think they’ll take my city!” He kicked his horse and bounded past them, charging to the front of the crowd. Duncan gave Geoffrey a curious look. “Cederick was born in Breckenwood,” Geoffrey explained. Duncan nodded with a grin. The walls of the city were perhaps a hundred yards away when the men noticed no one patrolled them. The Wolverines flanked the city, some moving to the southern gate, while others made their way to the northern gate. Geoffrey and Duncan rode to the northern gate, surprised no guards were there to stop them. The two enormous wooden gates stood open, revealing empty streets beyond. Not one person could be seen within the city. The Wolverines stopped at the gates in bewilderment. Breckenwood was deserted. “Get behind us. We are shielded!” One of the elves motioned behind him. The Wolverines let them take the lead, not understanding what the elves had a mind to do. As they marched down the street leading from the gate, they saw Breckenwood in ruins. Small fires burned here and there, windows were smashed, and a few dogs and chickens lay dead by the roadside. The clack of horses’ hooves on the cobblestones was unbelievably loud in the silence. The animals seemed nervous, tossing their heads and flaring their nostrils. “What happened here?” someone asked. No one answered him. The further they rode into the city, the more destruction they saw. It appeared people had pulled up the cobblestones from the road and used them to smash anything they could find. Abandoned merchant carts lay scattered here and there, some totally destroyed while others remained standing. The sickening stench of rotting meat wafted on the light breeze, making Geoffrey and a few others cover their mouths. “They watch us,” one of the elves uttered, glancing at the surrounding buildings. A few Wolverines began glancing around at his comment. “Who?” 224
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“What are you talking about?” “Those damned elves are trying to spook us.” The men gazed uneasily toward the rooftops, yet saw nothing. Some of the elves pulled out the bows they had strapped to their backs. Nocking their arrows, they, too, seemed apprehensive. The procession of elves and Wolverines stopped in the middle of the road. Geoffrey had an odd feeling—like being watched. Noble was agitated, prancing about while neighing and snorting. “Look!” One of the men pointed down the street. Standing in the road was a little girl who had seen perhaps five winters. She had disheveled blonde hair and wore an extremely dirty dress, as if she had been rolling in mud. Clutched to her chest she held a tattered doll, its head almost completely severed, stuffing hanging out of it. She regarded the men curiously, and didn’t seem frightened. “Hello,” Quinn called out. Leaving the group, he urged his horse to approach her. “What is your name?” The girl took a few steps back, and smiled. But as Geoffrey looked closer, he saw she wasn’t smiling at all. She was baring her teeth. Without warning, she thrust her open palm into the air, sending Quinn and his horse flying backward by some unseen force. The men in the front of the crowd scattered out of the way to avoid being bowled over. “It’s a trap!” The elves raised their bows to fire, but the girl had somehow managed to disappear before their very eyes. Quinn lay shrieking in pain, pinned under his lifeless horse. A few of the mages rushed to help, trying to calm him as he screamed about his broken leg. The horses were spooked and it was all Geoffrey could do to keep Noble under control. Duncan’s mount sidestepped uneasily, its eyes wide with fear. In the midst of the fray, Geoffrey spied Cederick making his way toward him. “What the hell was that?” his friend bellowed, holding his sword aloft, looking for someone to fight. www.samhainpublishing.com
225
The Wolverine and the Rose
Before Geoffrey answered him, the elven archers sounded another alarm. In the confusion, the Wolverines hadn’t noticed the band of Dark Knights assembling swiftly on the street before them. There were about twenty of them gathered together, making no move to attack. The mages quickly forgot about Quinn and bolted to the front of the group. The elven mages chanted wildly and made intricate designs in the air with their hands. The Dark Knights seemed confused as they watched, almost as if they hadn’t expected them to retaliate with magic. A huge ball of fire materialized in front of the mages, hurling itself down the street at lightning speed. Geoffrey couldn’t believe his eyes. Flames trailed out behind it, making it look like a shooting star. But before it reached the Dark Knights, it exploded violently against some kind of invisible barrier. “They are shielded!” one of the mages yelled in frustration. At that moment, a Dark Knight shouted, “Kill them!” The deafening roar of voices filled the air—the villagers of Breckenwood had somehow joined the Dark Knights. Hundreds of them lined the rooftops and they heaved massive rocks and stones on the men below. Some even threw knives, while others let loose arrows. The debris found its mark as many men and horses cried out in pain. Some Wolverines fell with an arrow protruding from their chest, while others tried to free themselves from their dead horses. “I thought you said we were shielded, damn it,” Cederick roared at the mages. “We are shielded from magic, not from rocks!” Knowing they were outnumbered, Geoffrey bellowed, “Retreat! Retreat!” Turning Noble in the direction they came, he gave him a swift kick and galloped back through the city with Duncan on his heels. If they could at least get out of the city, they might be able to regroup and come up with a plan. They were vastly outnumbered against hundreds of
226
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
villagers now the minions of Darragh. Glancing behind him, Geoffrey saw most of the elves and Wolverines had heard his cry for retreat. Geoffrey’s heart sank, however, when they came to the northern gate. More brainwashed villagers had managed to close the huge wooden gates. They stood in the watchtowers with crossbows trained at the approaching Wolverines. About ten more Dark Knights guarded the gate, weaving their hands in the air as the elven mages had done. “We’re in trouble,” Geoffrey said.
www.samhainpublishing.com
227
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Twenty-Four Arianna turned the Crystal of Mynos in her hand, marveling at its beauty. It caught the rays of the sun, making it seem it had an inner fire of blue, green, and red. It wasn’t heavy at all, and Arianna noticed it was still very cool to the touch. The men stared at it in what appeared to be in disbelief. Mynos lifted his head and sniffed the wind. His body went perfectly still except for his heaving chest as he smelled the air. “We must leave this place,” he said. “What’s wrong?” Rowan asked as Nathan placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. “When Arianna touched the Crystal it created a magical shock wave, much like the one that occurred when I awoke from stone. I am afraid, however, this wave has triggered an unnatural eruption of Aeryn Island.” Before Mynos had finished speaking, the ground shook violently beneath their feet. Arianna almost lost her footing, but Nathan swiftly caught her, being careful not to touch the Crystal. “Quickly! We don’t have much time,” Mynos yelled, lowering his wings. The party clambered hastily onto his back. Arianna dropped the Crystal into her pack, which held her extra set of clothes, and wrapped her arms around Rowan’s waist. The familiar magic held them astride an instant before Mynos tensed his body and leapt into the sky. His wings beat frantically, creating a cloud of dust, and in no time they were high in the air. Gazing toward Aeryn Island, Arianna saw a thick cloud of black smoke billowing into the heavens. Mynos gained altitude and flew wide of
228
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
the volcano just as a colossal eruption rocked the ocean. The sheer force of the blast tossed the dragon in the sky. Mynos fought mightily against the surge, beating his wings until he regained control. Arianna struggled to breathe as tears of terror rolled unchecked down her cheeks. Her ears rang from the roar of the continual explosion as red-hot lava shot into the sky, seeming to climb for miles before raining back down into the sizzling water. Mynos was an agile flyer, dodging the smoke and debris with seeming ease. Nathan buried his face deep into Arianna’s back, and she had to fight the urge to do the same to Rowan. As some of the smoke cleared, she noticed half of the mountain was gone. But that didn’t stop the intensity of the eruption. The ruined mountain continued to belch smoke and lava at an alarming rate, making Arianna grateful they’d left the Isle of Dragons so soon. Mynos soared over the open ocean, desperate to get away from the chaos of Aeryn Island. Arianna sighed with relief as she glanced behind her at the volcano shrinking in the distance. The cloud of smoke and ash rose far above the water, turning the sky an ugly gray. No one said a word for what seemed like hours. Arianna took in deep gulps of air to stop her body from trembling. Nathan eased his grip somewhat as the steady beat of Mynos’s wings calmed everyone down. Rowan was the first to break the silence. “That has to be the strongest magical shockwave I have ever felt.” “Yes, Rowan, it was very strong.” Mynos nodded. “Stronger than I anticipated.” “You knew one was going to happen?” Nathan asked in a shocked voice. “Of course. The Crystal is very powerful. Anyone who touched it would have created one. The strength of the wave is determined by how powerful you are in magic. The intensity of this current shockwave tells me Arianna is more powerful than even I anticipated.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
229
The Wolverine and the Rose
“How can that be?” Arianna asked, shivering. “I have never used magic before in my life! All I want is revenge for my family’s death, and I’m not even sure I want it anymore.” Mynos flew in silence before responding. “Just because you are not trained to use magic does not mean you are not powerful. I felt your potential the moment my mind contacted yours. Only the Crystal knows the full promise of the one who wields it. We will soon know what you are capable of.” Arianna closed her eyes and leaned on Rowan for support. She wished she could be alone to break down in private. She was afraid of magic, afraid of the Crystal, and afraid of what she was doing. In light of this new twist of fate, she was even afraid of herself. What have I done? Why couldn’t she have been content to sit at the castle and wait for Geoffrey’s return? She tried hard to conceal her tears, but somehow Rowan knew. He took his niece’s hands and held them in his own. *** Queen Darragh herself appeared to Kennett and his men as they made camp near the outskirts of Marynville, shimmering into existence dressed in a cloak which hugged her body and glistened like the night sky. “Y…Your Highness!” Kennett stammered, shocked at her magical appearance. He immediately pushed Marcke and Stephan to the ground, making them kneel before their queen. Kennett wasted no time, dropping to his knees right next to them. Darragh looked amused as she regarded them, her bewitching face hidden in the shadows of the cloak’s hood. “I have let word get to the king regarding our attack on Breckenwood.” Her sultry voice echoed all around them. Kennett’s body hardened at the sound. He desired his queen more than anything in the world and it was all he could do to keep from ravishing her. “I had hoped Brennan would send his best men to the fight and he did not disappoint me. This is the perfect time to strike Castle Templestone. Even as we 230
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
speak, my army is marching toward Marynville. They will be at your disposal, Sir Kennett. They know you are to be their leader.” Kennett’s heart leapt at the prospect of being in command of Darragh’s mighty army. “I have chosen some of my most seasoned mages, along with the villagers of Breckenwood and the citizens of Krey. They are eager and will suit you well in the attack upon Castle Templestone.” “Yes, Your Majesty.” Kennett bowed low. “However, you must be swift in your attack. The Crystal of Mynos has been found.” Kennett snapped up his head at the shock of her words. The others gasped loudly. Darragh held up her hand to calm them. “Do not worry. The farm girl Arianna is very powerful indeed, but she is untrained and naive. I have a plan for retrieving the Crystal myself.” Kennett merely nodded. He knew better than to question Queen Darragh. “Mynos and his Crystal are returning to the castle as we speak. You must take the castle before they arrive.” “Of course, Your Majesty.” “Very well. Do not disappoint me.” The image of Queen Darragh flickered and vanished. Stephan and Marcke stood, both sporting wide grins on their faces. “Castle Templestone doesn’t stand a chance!” Marcke howled with excitement. “Save your energy for the battle, son,” Kennett said with a sigh. “And pray that the Crystal of Mynos doesn’t return to kill us all.” The weight of his words dampened their good mood. “Come. Let’s get some sleep. Tomorrow will be a long day.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
231
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Twenty-Five Geoffrey pulled back hard on Noble’s reins in an attempt to stop the galloping animal, only to succeed in making the horse slip violently on the cobblestones. Fortunately, Noble didn’t go down. Geoffrey’s heart was in his throat—the Dark Knights, and their brainwashed villagers, surrounded them. “What do we do?” Duncan yelled as he and other panicked Wolverines stopped short beside Noble. Cederick and his horse bounded straight through the dumbfounded men and charged the Dark Knights in front of the northern gates. His sword was drawn, held high above his head as he screeched a battle cry at the top of his lungs. Crossbow bolts flew at him from the villagers in the towers, yet somehow, he managed to dodge them as he rushed forward. Geoffrey jerked Flameblade from its scabbard. “We fight!” he shouted. If he were to die in Breckenwood, at least he would make his death mean something. Kicking Noble to a gallop once more, he followed Cederick’s reckless path. He saw Cederick in front of him, hacking and slashing at the shocked mages, who were unable to finish their spell. Cederick had the advantage on horseback, but the villagers poured from the towers, surrounding his horse. Geoffrey made it to the fray a few seconds behind Cederick, swinging his sword wildly about and feeling it recoil as it connected with flesh. His victims were villagers. A momentary pang of remorse shot through him— they didn’t deserve to die. They were innocent of any crime, save being
232
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
brainwashed by Darragh and her men. But he had no time to think on it as he, too, was swarmed by more reckless villagers. He vaguely heard the sounds of metal on metal. The other Wolverines had indeed followed behind him. It seemed the villagers were protecting the Dark Knights from any attack, forcing them behind the crowd as the citizens of Breckenwood pressed forward to fight. It gave the evil mages the precious seconds they needed to cast their spells. One of them made the same motion the little girl had made. Cederick’s horse threw him. He hit the ground hard, losing his grip on his weapon. The villagers were on him in a second. Armed with rocks, knives, and anything else they could find, they attacked him without mercy. Geoffrey tried in vain to carve a path through the throng to his fallen companion. One of the villagers picked up Cederick’s sword and attempted to swing at him. Duncan’s horse appeared out of nowhere and plowed into the villager, knocking him brutally to the ground. The younger man swung from his horse’s back and his sword flashed out. He ran to help Cederick, slashing at anyone who stood in his way. An awful pain ripped through Geoffrey’s right shoulder. Looking down, he saw the fletching of a crossbow bolt sticking out of his flesh. A few villagers still crouched in the watchtowers, attempting to pick off the Wolverines one by one. The pain was excruciating as he tried desperately to fight with his left arm. The elven mages appeared behind the Wolverines, holding their arms in front of them. They used their magic to toss the villagers and Dark Knights from in front of the gates by making a strange parting motion with their hands. Without wasting a moment, they let loose another spell that made the air pulsate like waves on the ocean. The waves of air rushed forward, colliding with the gates with such force, they exploded into the fields beyond. Geoffrey felt sick as he slumped over Noble’s neck. He was almost pulled off his horse by the wild-eyed villagers, but someone took hold of Noble’s reins, fleeing out the ruined remains of the northern gates. Concentrating for all he was worth not to fall off his horse, Geoffrey clung www.samhainpublishing.com
233
The Wolverine and the Rose
to Noble’s back as they raced across the fields outside the walls of Breckenwood. He was vaguely aware they were headed for the cover of the trees and realized he no longer held his sword. When they finally came to a halt, Geoffrey realized it was Duncan who had pulled him to safety. But he had no time to marvel about that revelation before he fell from his saddle. Duncan was there in an instant, ripping Geoffrey’s tunic and making a sour face. “I think you were poisoned, Sir Geoffrey.” Geoffrey tried to lift his head in an effort to look at the wound once more, but he didn’t have the strength. The last thing he remembered was looking at the leaves above him as they blew back and forth in the light afternoon breeze. *** It was dark when Geoffrey’s eyes fluttered open. All he could see through the trees above were the stars. The face of an unfamiliar elf hovered over him, a look of concern on his delicate features. “How do you feel?” the elf asked. “All right.” Geoffrey tried to sit up. A cry of pain escaped him and he flopped back to the ground. “Do not attempt to move, Sir Geoffrey.” Duncan’s familiar voice was close. “Kerean has healed your poisoning, but he cannot heal your wound.” “Why?” Geoffrey said through clenched teeth. “The arrow you were shot with was not only poisoned, it was also enchanted,” Kerean told him. “Yours is a magical wound, one I cannot mend. We will need to find a stronger mage to heal you fully.” Geoffrey took a few deep breaths in an attempt to get his mind off the pain. A magical wound? He’d never heard of such a thing. Then again, he had never heard of the Remembrance either. Glancing around the small clearing, Geoffrey noticed a few horses tethered to a tree. One of them was Noble, staring back at him and 234
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
flicking his ears back and forth. Another was Shadow Dancer, Cederick’s horse. “Where’s Cederick?” he said, wincing. Duncan sighed. “I was unable to help him during the battle, Sir Geoffrey. The swarm of villagers was too thick. I looked for my own horse, but he was nowhere to be seen. I saw Shadow only a few feet away and hopped on. That’s when the mages blew out the gates. I noticed you were about to fall off Noble, and I decided if I couldn’t save Cederick, I would save you.” “So Cederick is…” Duncan looked away. Geoffrey glanced from him to the elf. “Either dead or brainwashed,” Kerean replied. “What about the others?” “Most of them ran out of the city with us, but we are scattered among these woods,” Duncan said. “It will most likely be morning before we can regroup and count our losses. It took me hours to find a mage to heal you.” “The Dark Knights did not follow us out of the city,” Kerean informed him. “Unfortunately, we’ve been hearing reports the group who went through the southern gates of Breckenwood were unable to escape. A few scouts have told us the southern gates are still closed and intact. They haven’t seen anyone from that party here in the woods. I fear by coming here to fight the Dark Knights, we’ve only succeeded in helping their numbers to grow.” Geoffrey closed his eyes to the news. How could they fight the Dark Knights when their own men were brainwashed to join them? “That damned Crystal needs to be found,” Geoffrey said under his breath. “The Crystal of Mynos has been found.” Kerean gave him a single nod. Geoffrey sat up despite his pain. “How do you know that?” “I felt the shockwave.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
235
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Shockwave? What shockwave?” “The moment the Crystal was touched, it disrupted the magical energy surrounding everything we see, hear, taste, and feel. The disruption is commonly known as a shockwave, although I have never felt one so strong. It could only have come from the Crystal, I am sure of it. Nothing else has the power to create a force as I felt today.” Once again, Geoffrey fell back in pain, fighting a cry of agony. His thoughts turned immediately to Arianna. Had she disobeyed him? Had she gone after the Crystal of Mynos? Concentrating for all he was worth, Geoffrey cleared his mind and thought of only her. As he had felt the day before, Arianna’s presence was hundreds of miles away. But he knew instinctively it was too far. She wasn’t at the castle. “Damn her!” he yelled, hitting his fist on the ground. “Damn the woman!” “Sir Geoffrey, are you all right?” Duncan placed a hand on his shoulder in concern. “She did it, Duncan. She damn well did it. After I told her…” He finally took it all in—their defeat at Breckenwood, Cederick’s unknown circumstances, and Arianna’s defiance in retrieving the Crystal. For the first time in years, Geoffrey wept.
236
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Twenty-Six The morning sun lightened the sky as dawn steadily approached. Kennett sat by the embers of his campfire, wringing his hands nervously. He’d hardly slept; the anticipation of the impending battle made it nearly impossible to concentrate on anything. Stephan and Marcke lay sleeping a few feet away, their snores interrupting the morning’s quiet. Kennett expected the arrival of his promised army at any moment. He knew he should wake the others, but decided to let them sleep rather than have them see his unease. Each passing moment was longer than the one before as he paced back and forth. They needed to be swift with their attack and conquer the castle before Mynos returned. The elven mages made him nervous, as he was unaware what they were capable of. But Darragh was strong; her men were strong. They would be victorious. Kennett stopped pacing and strained his ears. Off in the distance, he heard the familiar sounds of clanking armor and the steady drumming of marching feet. It was barely audible, but his army was coming, advancing toward the small village of Marynville. He kicked the other two men awake and waved away their protests. “Saddle your horses,” he cried. “Darragh’s army comes.” Both men bolted from their bedrolls and frantically tended to their mounts. Kennett finished first, his jet-black stallion tossing his head as he climbed in the saddle and donned his horned helmet. Their camp was only a short distance from the Merchant Road, and it didn’t take long for them to reach it.
www.samhainpublishing.com
237
The Wolverine and the Rose
The three Dark Knights were not prepared for what they saw. Thousands of men made their way toward them, lining the road as far as the eye could see. Some wore the familiar black armor, while others were obviously villagers in plain clothes, carrying pitchforks and various weapons. Many rode horses, or sat on wagons holding artillery for the three enormous catapults rumbling down the path. Clouds of dust rose from the Merchant Road, seeming to engulf the men as they marched forward. About thirty Dark Knights led the throng, each of them proudly holding the red eagle pennant of Queen Darragh. Their horses were fully armored, prancing as if already triumphant. Kennett’s eyes bulged as he stared at the masses advancing toward him, his anxiety fading at the sheer number of men Queen Darragh had managed to produce. A deliberate smile cracked his lips. Castle Templestone did not stand a chance against this army. Not with most of the Wolverines away at Breckenwood. It took a few minutes for the first of the marching men to reach them, and Kennett wasted no time in assuming his leadership role. Unsheathing his black sword, he raised it high above his head, kicking his horse to ride in front of the army. “In the name of Darragh, Castle Templestone will fall today! We shall be victorious!” he screamed. A roar accompanied his words as the multitude cheered their fervent agreement. “Onward!” Pointing his weapon in the direction of the castle, Kennett advanced his army on the unsuspecting village of Marynville. *** The tranquility of the morning shattered as Kennett’s army entered the sleepy village. Considering it an annoying obstacle in his way, Kennett ordered Marynville burned to the ground. The army set random fires in houses and shops, trampling anyone who protested under the hooves of their mounts.
238
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The men chased some of the women eagerly through the streets, tossing up their skirts when they caught them. The ones who dared to fight were killed without a thought. It took mere minutes for flames to engulf the entire village. Plumes of smoke filled the air along with the cries of newly orphaned children. A fully armored warhorse galloped toward Kennett. Its rider stopped short and crisply saluted him. “Shall we brainwash this village, General? Add them to our troops?” the unfamiliar Dark Knight asked. “No,” Kennett answered, enjoying his new title. “It would be a waste of our time. This smoke will alert the king to our presence. We must attack the castle before they have time to gather their men in defense.” “Yes sir,” the man uttered with respect, giving Kennett a small bow. “Rally the men. We must be on our way.” Without a word, the soldier turned his horse and raced back into the village, yelling at the top of his lungs for the men to regroup. It didn’t take long to get them back in order; only a few men lingered to finish their business with the women they had caught. A few minutes after they entered it, the vast army of Queen Darragh left the ruined village of Marynville. Kennett found himself grinning from ear to ear. If they could take this village so easily, the castle shouldn’t be much different—not with their poor defenses. It was too easy. *** King Brennan, still dressed in his nightclothes, stood at the window of his study, staring out at the open ocean. He watched as the first rays of the sun illuminated the sky and turned the waves to gold. The dragon was gone, along with Rowan and Arianna. He sighed at the thought, but suspected they had left to retrieve the Crystal secretly. Brennan only hoped the ancient dragon wasn’t making a mistake in trusting Arianna’s power. www.samhainpublishing.com
239
The Wolverine and the Rose
Without knocking, Sir Sebastian came crashing into the room, his dark hair already wet with sweat. “Your Highness!” he squawked. “What is it, Sebastian?” Brennan asked, harsher than he intended. “Our scouts have ridden in from all over the countryside. There is a vast army marching toward the castle.” “What?” Brennan shouted, his emotions getting the better of him. King Kaas of the elves ran in through the open study doors, obviously intent on telling Brennan the same story. “There are thousands of men, Your Majesty, bearing the pennant of Queen Darragh. The city of Marynville has been destroyed, burned to the ground!” Kaas said, his eyes wide. King Brennan stared at the young Wolverine and the elven king, hardly believing his ears. “She knows,” King Kaas whispered. “Darragh knows our men are at Breckenwood. It’s the perfect time to strike the castle.” “How much time before they reach us?” “A matter of minutes, Your Majesty,” Sebastian said. “Gather the men—as many as you can. I don’t care if they are cooks, servants or stable boys. Round them up and give them weapons.” “Yes, sir!” Sebastian turned on his heel, darting through the door. “Kaas, assemble your mages and line them on the battlements. We will need your magic today.” Kaas bowed. “How long do you think we’ll be able to hold Darragh’s army at bay?” Brennan asked. “Not long, friend,” King Kaas said. “At most a few hours.” “Then let’s pray Mynos returns with his Crystal.” “And pray Arianna knows how to use it.” The two men exchanged worried glances before Kaas strode out of the study, determined to give Darragh’s army hell.
240
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Twenty-Seven Kennett assembled his men on the fields near Castle Templestone. The catapults were swiftly positioned and aimed at the castle walls while the men prepared for the attack. He heard the alarms sounded as the remaining Wolverines scrambled on the battlements. Elves were sighted, making some of the men nervous, but the size of Darragh’s army gave the Dark Knights the confidence they needed. Kennett gazed again over the army Darragh had given him, still marveling at the masses. He recognized some of the men as Wolverines, wearing the familiar swords of the king’s knights. He nodded to himself, smiling at the irony as they prepared to attack their own castle. They must have come from Breckenwood along with the villagers. Kennett laughed heartily. *** Sebastian hissed an oath, shocking even himself, when he caught his first glimpse of Queen Darragh’s army. He had rounded up as many men as he could find, along with a few young boys who wanted to help in the fight. Giant cauldrons were rolled to the battlements from the kitchens and filled with oil as fires were lit around their base. Armor, arrows, and swords were unearthed in the armory, and distributed feverishly amongst the men. Sebastian raced to get everything ready for the impending battle before the giant army advanced, not even realizing he’d taken charge until one of the boys, who’d perhaps seen eleven summers, ran to him in the courtyard, carrying a heavy sword. www.samhainpublishing.com
241
The Wolverine and the Rose
“What should I do with this, Commander?” he asked. Stopping in his tracks, Sebastian gazed at him, shocked at his words. “Commander?” he repeated. Sebastian had barely seen twenty-one winters. He was too young to be commander. The task should fall on someone else’s shoulders, someone older than himself. He sighed and tousled the boy’s hair. “If you can hold it, you can wield it.” The young boy’s face lit up. “Thank you, sir!” “Make sure you stay out of trouble unless you are absolutely needed.” “Yes, sir!” “What’s your name, kid?” “Briand, Commander.” “Well, Briand, you might earn that sword today.” The boy smiled, saluting hastily before he turned and ran, probably to boast he was a Wolverine for a day. Sebastian stared after him. Is this what we have been reduced to? Children for our army? “Commander! Commander!” a voice yelled behind him. He turned to look, recognizing one of the servants running in his direction. “They’re advancing. The army’s advancing!” The man burst into tears. “What do we do? I don’t want to die!” Placing a hand on his shoulder, Sebastian gave the man a comforting squeeze. “We shall fight,” he said. “The castle will not fall today.” The servant gave him a nervous laugh and Sebastian wished he could believe his own words. Turning on his heel, he swiftly strode up the steps cut into the wall to the top of the battlements. He needed to see for himself how long they had before Queen Darragh’s army was upon them. Where is Mynos with that damned Crystal? ***
242
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The infantry of Dark Knights, Wolverines, and villagers began their advance on Castle Templestone. Kennett ordered the giant catapults loaded and readied. His plan was to shower the castle walls with heavy artillery while the infantry closed in. He knew the castle was hundreds of years old, and counted on its age to work in his favor. The outer walls should be weak, allowing the catapults to tear holes in their defenses. The men struggled as they rushed to load the massive weapons. Immense boulders were rolled off the supply wagons while the catapults were aimed at the castle walls. Kennett made sure all three weapons were loaded before he drew his sword and pointed it to the sky. He waited until the infantry had covered half the field before he gave the order to fire. As soon as his sword came down, the ropes securing the catapults were cut, allowing the heavy counterweights to launch the gigantic boulders into the air. *** Sebastian saw the airborne artillery as soon as he reached the top of the battlements. His eyes widened in shock and his body tingled with fear. “Take cover!” he yelled, ducking beneath the protection of the wall. A second later the boulders hit the outer wall with an intensity so great, Sebastian found himself flat on his back. The sheer force of the blow shook the ancient castle wall to its very foundation. One of the flying rocks sailed over the wall and landed amidst a crowd of people in the courtyard. Screams of pain immediately followed the barrage and Sebastian tried to shut them out. He could not afford to think about the dead and wounded. Not now. “Damage?” he yelled to anyone who would listen, looking over the side of the wall. There, he saw the damage for himself. The other two boulders had slammed hard into the outer wall, severely crippling it. Deep depressions marred its face, and it wouldn’t take much more force to crumble the wall completely. www.samhainpublishing.com
243
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Get archers up here now!” he barked at a Wolverine running past him. “Yes, sir,” the man acknowledged, but Sebastian hardly heard him. He was already racing down the steps to the courtyard to see if there was any way to fortify the ruined wall. He spotted two young-looking elves running into the fray toward him. “Do you know magic?” Both stopped in their tracks and nodded. “What can we do?” “See if you can strengthen this wall.” Without another word, the elves sprinted past him. A young boy of perhaps seven winters huddled in the middle of the courtyard. Tears streamed down his face as he rocked back and forth on his heels. A bow and a quiver of arrows lay useless at his feet. Sebastian strode over to the boy, then picked up the quiver, securing it to his own back. As he bent to scoop up the bow, he lifted the boy’s chin. “Get out of here,” he said gently. “Go find your mother in the castle.” The boy needed no more encouragement as he stood and bolted. Sebastian did not watch him go. Armed with a bow, he once again climbed to the top of the battlements to fend off the advancing infantry. *** Kennett was pleased at the faint shrieks of pain and terror emanating from the castle. He smiled at the thought of crushing King Brennan and humiliating him in front of his own men. Queen Darragh would soon have the throne of Lyndaria. He ordered the catapults reloaded, though they aimed higher this time. He wanted to sail the boulders over the wall, diminishing whatever small army the Wolverines had hidden within the courtyard. They would pelt the castle again as soon as the infantry reached its walls. He didn’t have long to wait.
244
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
*** In the short time Sebastian had been in the courtyard, a line of elven archers assembled on the battlements. Other elves stood behind them, eyes closed, chanting and weaving their hands through the air. The archers wasted no time as arrow after arrow flew from their bows. Darragh’s archers on the ground were apparently trying to keep up with the fury, as a few stray arrows sailed over the wall. Some of the elves were wounded, but continued to fight vigorously. Taking an open spot on the turret, Sebastian joined in the fray, not knowing if his arrows hit their targets. A few bodies lay scattered on the field, yet the infantry continued to march forward. A bolt of lightning abruptly cracked out of the clear blue sky, descending on the advancing army. As the bolt hit the ground, mounds of dirt and bodies flew into the air, seeming to float there for a moment before dropping hard to the ground. Some of the men were engulfed in flames, running and screaming uncontrollably through their ranks. Sebastian chanced a surprised look over his shoulder at the mages. They continued to concentrate as if nothing had happened and he shivered. How could they be so calm? More lightning dropped out of the sky as Sebastian readied his bow for another shot. He hesitated a moment while he studied the breaking ranks of the advancing infantry and drew in a sharp breath. Marching on the field with the Dark Knights were their own Wolverines.
www.samhainpublishing.com
245
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Twenty-Eight Weary and aching, Arianna smiled at her first glimpse of the cliffs of Lyndaria in the early morning light. She hadn’t slept at all during the long flight back from the Isle of Dragons, and her eyes burned. The presence of the Crystal constantly buzzed in her head, and she’d gotten into the habit of absently caressing it in her belt pouch. Mynos’s mighty chest heaved as he took in the scent of the air. “Something is wrong.” Nathan stirred from dozing behind Arianna. “What?” he asked, rubbing his eyes. “There is magic in the air,” Mynos said. “I can feel it.” The hairs on Arianna’s arms stood on end. She saw Rowan rubbing his arms as well. “I can feel it too,” he said. “Is that what it is? I feel…something…a tingling.” “Yes, Arianna,” the dragon answered. “You are feeling flowing magic.” Arianna was overcome by a dark foreboding. She did feel the magic— the air was thick with it, and she could hardly breathe. The Crystal flared to life in her pouch, its voices whispering excitedly in her head. “Daughter, it is time. Arianna!” The Crystal began vibrating, and Arianna knew it wanted to spring forth and unleash its own magic. She was afraid to touch it for fear of it taking over once again. At that moment, they saw a flash of lightning beyond the castle, followed by a crash of thunder. As they approached, the roar of screaming voices reached their ears.
246
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“The castle is under attack!” Rowan bellowed in disbelief. Mynos swiftly flew into the massive opening of his cave in the cliff face. As soon as he landed, the magical shield holding them astride was gone, and Arianna all but fell off his back. “Rowan, run to the castle walls and see if your magic is needed,” Mynos commanded. “I will fly over the battlefield and engage the enemy with fire.” Rowan needed no more encouragement as he raced up the winding staircase. “Nathan, see to it Arianna is safe within the castle. She is not to use the Crystal until she is properly trained.” “But isn’t this why we retrieved the Crystal in the first place?” Arianna said angrily. “You are an untrained child with the Crystal. It will overpower you. You are not to use it! Do I make myself clear?” Mynos’s golden eyes were on fire as he stared at her, making her wince. “Yes.” “Good. Now get to safety.” Mynos turned and with a mighty heave, he launched himself into the air. Arianna and Nathan were almost knocked over by the force of the wind his wings created. A loud boom rocked the cave and dirt fell in clumps from the ceiling. Both of them sprinted up the stairs. *** Sebastian almost fell off the battlements as a barrage of lightning blasted the castle. The air itself pulsated as a bolt hit a few meters away in the courtyard. His ears rang from the thunder. “What the hell was that?” he screamed at the top of his lungs.
www.samhainpublishing.com
247
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Their mages are retaliating!” one of the elves screamed back, covering his ears from the deafening thunder. “We’re not going to last much longer!” Sebastian yelled desperately. The elven mages scrambled back to their feet and began concentrating on more spells to cast. Sebastian nocked another arrow only to shoot it aimlessly over the wall in a waning effort of defense as the infantry kept advancing, no matter what they threw at them. At that moment, Sebastian heard a strange pulsating sound overhead. He chanced a glance into the air and saw the massive underbelly of a golden dragon. His jaw dropped open at the sight of Mynos as he gazed for the first time at his ancient ally. “Mynos! It’s Mynos!” Men and elves alike yelled triumphantly from the battlements. Sebastian stood frozen, unable to move as he watched the dragon zigzag across the battlefield, drawing the fire of the archers. All activity on the walls of the castle stopped as every eye eagerly watched the dragon’s every move. The infantry on the ground scattered at the sight, running each other over, trying to get away. Mynos wasn’t interested in the infantry, however. He flew low, his golden eyes intent on the magic users. A few of their pitiful spells tried to hit the dragon, but to no avail. He circled the army once, taking in their size and also drawing fire from their bows. He smiled, amused at their attempts to bring him down. Circling once more, Mynos inhaled deeply, feeling the fires in his belly ready to explode. He came about with the entire army in his sight. With all his strength, he exhaled mightily, shooting a massive plume of flame from his mouth. He flew down the entire line of the army, bellowing his fiery breath, uncaring of the shouts of agony from below. His breath was gone, but the fire still burned inside him as he pulled up and readied himself for another pass. This time, he aimed for the catapults. The men who hadn’t been in the path of his fire scrambled to get out of his way, disappearing in the foliage that had caught fire from Mynos’s first pass. 248
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Another deep breath and Mynos was ready. He turned back toward the army, eyes intent on his targets. Instead of a steady stream of flame, he let out three bursts of fire from his nostrils, hitting each catapult with deadly accuracy. He smiled to himself once again, knowing he hadn’t lost his aim after all these years. Inhaling another deep breath, Mynos circled yet again, intent on finishing the job. *** Kennett stared in shock when he saw the great dragon approaching. He wasted precious seconds, watching the dragon dodge flying arrows as if they were nothing more than a nuisance. The men broke their line, but Kennett attempted to stop them. “Hold, men!” he yelled. “Stop him with your magic!” The mages frantically cast spell after spell, but nothing touched the dragon He circled the army and Kennett knew he was in trouble. “Not now, damn you,” he screamed. “Not before we take the castle!” Mynos unleashed his breath of fire, destroying the impressive ranks of Darragh’s army within seconds. “Noooo!” Kennett screamed, kicking his horse into a gallop, trying to engage the ancient dragon himself. Mynos turned for a second pass, and in mere moments, the catapults were nothing more than huge bonfires on the battlefield. Kennett’s rage consumed him as he yelled defiantly at the dragon. He almost laughed when he saw Mynos turn for another run at his army. “You will not win, dragon!” he yelled at the sky. “You will not win!” Kennett tried to urge his horse to charge Mynos, but the animal reared mightily, throwing Kennett to the grass hard as he bolted. Kennett looked up in horror as he realized the dragon was almost upon him. Throwing up his arms, he waited for his fiery death. *** www.samhainpublishing.com
249
The Wolverine and the Rose
Arianna bolted through the chapel and out the doors as she followed the passageways to the main entrance of the castle. Nathan was on her heels, trying desperately to stop her. “What do you think you are doing?” he yelled, gripping her arm. “They need help out there, Nathan,” she spat. “If I am as powerful as Mynos says I am, I can help them. I’m not going to sit back and pray that the castle doesn’t get invaded.” “Mynos can handle it, Arianna. You have never used the Crystal before. You don’t even know what it’s capable of.” “You’re right. But I intend to find out.” Arianna pulled her arm free and dashed for the door before Nathan could stop her. Running through the garden, Arianna tried to stay one step ahead of him. “Arianna, no!” he cried, catching her arm again. Without thinking, Arianna pulled the Crystal from her belt pouch and, before she could stop it, a burst of energy pulsed through her body. Nathan flew through the air. She spun around to face him, not aware of what she had done until she saw his twisted body lying in a heap nearly fifty feet behind her. Gasping in shock, she ran to him. His head was at an odd angle. “Nathan?” She trembled. Reaching out her hand, she shook his shoulder. “Nathan, are you all right?” There was no answer. Nathan’s eyes stared at the sky, lifeless. “Arianna, what have you done?” Rowan cried, running to her from the other end of the garden. He’d witnessed the whole spectacle. Tears flowed down her face. “I…I… He was trying to st—stop me, so I…I took the Crystal and I…” She let the sentence hang. “No, Nathan! I didn’t mean it. I’m sorry!” She began to sob bitterly. “I’m so sorry!” Rowan closed the man’s eyes as he glared angrily at his young niece. “I…I have the Crystal.” she said, hope flaring within her. “Maybe we can bring him back!”
250
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“You can never bring someone back from the dead, Arianna,” Rowan said sternly. “What’s done is done.” Collapsing on Nathan’s body, Arianna wept. Grasping his lifeless face in her hands, she pleaded over and over for him to forgive her. “I never…m—meant…to h—hurt you…Nathan.” She sobbed, feeling as if her life had ended as well. “Geoffrey!” she wailed. “I’m so sorry. It’s all my fault!” Rowan and a few other men lifted her off Nathan’s body and moved her into the castle. “No!” she screamed. “I can’t leave him. Oh God, I killed him. Nathan!” Rowan passed his hand in front of her face, using his magic to calm her. It helped somewhat, although she still cried. They took her to her room, and against Rowan’s wishes, left the Crystal with her. None of them could touch it and live. Arianna did not move from where they placed her on the bed. She curled into the pillows and wept bitterly. *** Sebastian gaped at the spectacle before him. In a matter of seconds, the mighty dragon had managed to lay waste to the entire army of Queen Darragh. Humans and elves alike cheered on the battlements, patting themselves on the back, even though they had nothing to do with Mynos’s victory. Staring over the field, Sebastian stood dumbfounded, as he watched the dragon turn in the sky for a third pass. He had always heard legends and myths about dragons being able to breathe fire, and now here he was a witness to it. A smile spread across his face. The castle would not fall today. He’d spoken those words only a few minutes before, yet he hadn’t truly believed them. His smile soon faded. If Mynos had returned to Castle Templestone, then his Crystal had been found. Sebastian shivered and his thoughts
www.samhainpublishing.com
251
The Wolverine and the Rose
immediately flew to Arianna. How was Geoffrey going to react when he found out she had disobeyed him to find it? Those thoughts faded, however, as he watched the mighty dragon release his fiery breath for the third time. *** Instead of focusing once again on the main line of Darragh’s army, Mynos changed his course and attacked the fleeing infantry. The entire field was on fire as Mynos’s breath overtook the screaming men. There wasn’t much left of the vast army Darragh had assembled. Those who had escaped the fires fled into the surrounding countryside. The ground was scorched and steam rose from the ruined foliage as well as the dead bodies. The field beyond the walls of Castle Templestone was now black; not a patch of green could be seen anywhere. But that didn’t stop the cheering from the battlements. As soon as Mynos had breathed his last, he felt the familiar pull of his Crystal. It could only mean one thing—Arianna had somehow managed to use it. The great dragon faltered in the sky for a moment before righting himself. That child listened to no one! Without hesitation, Mynos left the battlefield and flew back over the castle toward the ocean. He was headed for his cave, determined to show Arianna a bit of his fiery breath as well. *** Kennett opened his eyes warily as he realized his death had not come. The great dragon had changed course, attacking the infantry. He smiled insanely and shouted to the sky. “Coward!” Kennett laughed hysterically. “You’re a coward, dragon. I will kill you someday. Mark my words!”
252
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
He attempted to stand, but his knees gave out. He landed on the ground with a thud, and laughed crazily. Once again he attempted to stand and succeeded. He trotted off by himself, determined to find his horse.
www.samhainpublishing.com
253
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Twenty-Nine Geoffrey awoke with a start. He had barely gotten any sleep the night before as the pain in his shoulder steadily became worse. He couldn’t use his right arm at all; it hung useless at his side. Duncan huddled over a small fire, gazing at him with curious eyes. “How do you feel?” Geoffrey hissed an oath when he tried to sit up, as pain shot through his body. “I guess that answers my question,” Duncan said dryly. “What’s our status?” Geoffrey barked, wincing at the sharpness in his tone. “Kerean has managed to link telepathically with most of the mages who made it out of the city. Parties of Wolverines and elves have been regrouping with us during the night, and we believe we have all of the people who…made it out alive and unscathed.” Geoffrey nodded gravely. “That is good. We must get back to the castle and inform the king.” “That has already been taken care of.” Kerean strode through the trees. “The mages will link together in a few moments to open the doorway back to Castle Templestone. I was coming to wake you.” “Good. The sooner the better.” “Would you like something to eat?” Duncan asked as he offered him a piece of dried meat. Geoffrey’s stomach growled, yet revolted at the same time. “I better not, Duncan,” he said. “It won’t stay down. I’ll eat after I’m fully healed.”
254
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Nodding, Duncan put the beef back in his belt pouch. “Help me to my horse,” Geoffrey said, trying to scramble to his feet. Duncan and Kerean helped him to stand, but he pushed them away as he walked to Noble. The horse nickered and tossed his head a few times. “Hello, old pal.” Geoffrey scratched the horse with his left hand. Duncan and Kerean rushed to get Noble saddled, and once they’d finished, Geoffrey attempted to mount him. He succeeded, but only with the help of his friends. Crying out in pain, Geoffrey had to catch his breath to keep the world from spinning. “Aren’t we leaving?” he snapped at the two concerned men watching him warily. “Of course, Sir Geoffrey.” Duncan moved to saddle Shadow Dancer. As soon as the fire was put out, the men walked their horses out of the cover of trees to the field surrounding Breckenwood. Wolverines and mages alike were already gathered, ready to make the quick journey back home. Geoffrey gazed at the men in shock, not prepared for their lack of numbers. Perhaps a quarter of the men they’d traveled with now stood on the field, each one keeping their conversations low, staring at the ground in defeat. He’d known it would be bad, but he hadn’t known it would be this bad. It took awhile for the mages to assemble and prepare to cast their spell. Geoffrey’s thoughts turned to Arianna. Last night he was ready to throttle her for going after the Crystal of Mynos, but this morning, he had a different outlook. If the Crystal had been found, perhaps the Wolverines held the one thing that could turn this war around. It was obvious the Wolverines were vastly outnumbered by the Dark Knights and their brainwashed minions. Closing his eyes, he concentrated on Arianna once again, and found she was no longer far beyond the castle. She must have returned. A smile spread upon his face. Although it had been barely over a day since he’d seen her, it seemed like years to him. He concentrated hard and he
www.samhainpublishing.com
255
The Wolverine and the Rose
could almost smell her. Her presence in his mind soothed him, and made him forget his pain. Then Arianna’s distraught voice slammed through his head. “Geoffrey!” she screamed. “I’m so sorry. It’s all my fault!” As soon as it was there, her voice was gone. Snapping open his eyes, he knew Arianna was in trouble. He could feel it. The mages were already chanting and weaving their hands through the air. It wouldn’t be long. Soon, he would be with her. Anger once again took hold of him. He should have stayed behind. The power of the Crystal was obviously too much for her. Geoffrey itched with anticipation. Every fiber of his being wanted to flee to Arianna’s side. He willed the elven mages to hurry. *** As soon as Mynos’s feet touched the ground of his cave, he began his transformation to his human form. Not since his Crystal had been stolen from the castle millennia ago had he been this angry. With no training, and no control, Arianna had gone against his instructions and used the talisman. The only thing that could come of it was disaster. Racing up the steps two at a time, Mynos shoved the door open at the top of the staircase, startling the patrons of the chapel. They stared at him as if he were some kind of brigand, but he paid them no heed. When he reached the great hall, Mynos practically ran over Rowan, who was descending the staircase. “Rowan! What has happened?” Rowan looked up, startled to see Mynos in the castle. “Did Arianna use the Crystal?” “Yes…” Rowan sighed. “Mynos, Sir Nathan is dead.” Mynos nodded gravely, expecting nothing less. “It was an accident. He was chasing after her, and she touched the Crystal without thinking.”
256
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Where is she?” “In her room. I had to leave the Crystal with her.” Mynos nodded again, continuing up the stairs. “Make sure the castle is secure,” he called over his shoulder. Before he knocked on her door, Mynos stood outside Arianna’s room and tried to contact her mind. He found it difficult, as Arianna’s sorrow ran deep. He felt her pain and suffering over killing Nathan, and all of his anger left him. Her own anguish was punishment enough for using the Crystal without permission. Mynos considered leaving her to her grief, but decided against it. Knocking lightly, he didn’t wait for a reply before entering the room. Arianna sat up, a look of perfect agony upon her face. Her eyes were swollen, her hair in disarray. She tried to wipe away the tears as best she could, but her breaths still came in labored gasps. “I know you used my Crystal,” Mynos said soothingly, trying to tell Arianna with his tone he was not angry with her. “It…it was an acc…accident,” she stammered. “I didn’t mean to hurt him. I didn’t think I would kill him!” Fresh tears flowed freely down her face. Mynos took a seat beside her on the bed. “I know. The lure of the Crystal is strong. It is hard to resist.” Arianna yanked the Crystal from her belt pouch. She held it up to the sunlight streaming through her window and watched the shimmering colors it cast on the wall. “Take this away from me, Mynos,” she said, disgusted. “I never want to see it again.” The dragon gazed at her and held out his hand. Arianna slapped it in his palm as fast as she could. “I’m not the one,” she said. “I’m not who you thought I was. I thought I could do this. I thought I had the strength. But now I know what it is like to kill someone, and I don’t want to feel this way ever again.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
257
The Wolverine and the Rose
Mynos hefted the weight of the Crystal in his hand. It flashed with its own inner light. “If I were a real man,” Mynos said, “this Crystal would have killed me the moment I touched it. It knows who I am, however, and therefore will not.” He was silent a moment before going on. “I cannot take my Crystal from you.” Arianna looked at him sharply. “What do you mean?” “It has bonded to you, child. It will only channel its magic if you are holding it. The Crystal is useless if we give it to another to handle.” “How is that possible?” “The Crystal chooses its own masters. It has chosen you.” Arianna sucked in her breath. “But I don’t want it anymore. The thing is evil!” “Arianna, look at me,” Mynos commanded. Red, puffy eyes stared into his. “Do you really believe I would make an evil talisman?” Arianna cupped her face in her hands, her shoulders shaking. “No,” came her painful reply. “Then you must take it if we are to triumph over Darragh and her armies of Dark Knights. It has bonded to you, Arianna. There is no other who can use it. I will teach you the proper ways to harness its power. If you do not wish to continue, Darragh has already won.” Looking up through her tears, Arianna gazed once again upon the beautiful Crystal. She was drawn to touch it, but she was too afraid to do so. “Do not be afraid,” Mynos said, reading her thoughts. With a trembling hand, Arianna reached out and took hold of it. The many voices of the Crystal filled her head once more. “Rest today, child,” Mynos said, stroking her hair. “Tomorrow we start your lessons.” Arianna nodded uncertainly, holding the Crystal like a poisonous snake. She dropped it in her belt pouch and lay back on her pillows.
258
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Thirty After what seemed an eternity, the elven mages finally linked their magic, and the doorway to Castle Templestone ripped into existence. It started as a shimmer of light in the air, then the light elongated into a thin string before seeming to tear a hole in reality. Geoffrey shivered. He would never be used to magic. Loud shouts and gasps could be heard near the portal as the men pointed at the scene before them. Urging Noble forward, Geoffrey pressed through the small crowd to catch a glimpse of the castle. What he saw sent a chill straight through his heart. The fields surrounding the castle were blackened and charred, with dead bodies lying everywhere. The castle walls were buckling, apparently hit with tremendous force, and evidence of catapults was scattered on the ground. Without waiting for the others, Geoffrey kicked Noble into a gallop, crossing to the other side. His thoughts flew to Arianna, and he felt her with every hair on his body. She was peaceful, however—asleep. How could that be with all this death and destruction? Geoffrey damned himself for going to Breckenwood. He hadn’t been there to protect Arianna, the one thing he’d sworn to do. Now the castle had been attacked in his absence. Arianna’s agonized voice still echoed through his head. She was not all right. Something was terribly wrong. As Noble approached the gatehouse, the massive wooden doors slowly creaked open and the horse galloped over the threshold. Geoffrey yanked the animal to a halt, only to see a gigantic boulder lying in the courtyard. He searched for a familiar face, and saw Sebastian running toward him.
www.samhainpublishing.com
259
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Geoffrey!” “What happened?” “We were ambushed. Darragh sent an army to attack us when we were nearly defenseless. She must have known most of our Wolverines had traveled to Breckenwood.” Geoffrey cried out as he attempted to dismount, the blinding pain of his wound shooting to every corner of his body. He would have fallen to the ground if Sebastian hadn’t rushed to help him. “You’re wounded. We need to get you inside.” “Don’t worry about me. Where is Arianna?” Sebastian stiffened and sighed deeply. “I think we should heal you first…” “Damn you, Sebastian, tell me!” Sebastian’s mouth tensed, but he answered. “Arianna is resting in her room. She left the castle right after you did to retrieve the Crystal of Mynos.” “I know.” Sebastian looked at him in shock for a moment. “They succeeded in finding it. When Mynos returned, the castle was already under attack. He flew over the fields and laid waste to Darragh’s army with his fiery breath. You should have seen it, Geoffrey, it was spectacular! I’ve never seen anything like…” “What of Arianna?” Geoffrey growled through gritted teeth. “Arianna thought she could help us. She had the Crystal. But she couldn’t control its power.” Sebastian glanced at the ground before continuing. “Geoffrey, Nathan is dead. Arianna killed him.” “What? That’s impossible! Arianna wouldn’t kill anyone, least of all Nathan.” “It was an accident. She didn’t have time to think before the Crystal’s power surged through her, killing Nathan instantly. It took both Rowan and Mynos to calm her down.” Wincing in pain, Geoffrey pushed past his friend. “I have to see her.” 260
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“We need to get you healed.” “To hell with my wound!” The front doors of the castle were no match for Geoffrey as he threw them open. Before he had made it five steps into the foyer, he saw Mynos descending the grand staircase in the hall. “Sir Geoffrey!” “Mynos, how is Arianna?” Those ancient golden eyes regarded him with sorrow. “Not well. Sir Nathan is dead.” “Sebastian told me as much. I need to see her.” “She needs her rest now, Geoffrey. It would be better if you wait until morning.” “Morning is an eternity away. I need to see her, I need to be with her…” Before he knew it, Geoffrey’s face was wet with tears. His heart broke for her, for the terror she must have felt in taking a man’s life. Mynos laid an understanding hand on his shoulder. Geoffrey cried out, collapsing in agony. His tunic was now stained with fresh blood. “You are injured.” Mynos immediately ripped the garment to look at the wound. Clenching his teeth, Geoffrey had no choice but to let the dragon look at his shoulder. Beads of sweat dotted his brow. “This is a magical wound. It will not heal unless the curse is lifted. It appears to be burrowing deeper into your shoulder.” “Can you heal it?” Geoffrey closed his eyes tightly. Mynos gave him a knowing grin. “Of course.” Placing a hand on either side of Geoffrey’s shoulder, Mynos began to weave his magic. Geoffrey could actually feel the wound getting smaller, less painful. It was unimaginably hot, and his skin burned. After a few seconds, he was sure he wouldn’t be able to take much more. Just as he cried out for Mynos to stop, it was over. The dragon took his hands away, smiling at his handiwork. Geoffrey gazed at his shoulder
www.samhainpublishing.com
261
The Wolverine and the Rose
in surprise. Now there was merely a patch of red, irritated skin where his wound had been. “It will be tender for a few days.” “Thank you,” he breathed in awe, moving his arm about. Mynos helped him to his feet. “Perhaps you are right, Sir Geoffrey. Perhaps you are the one person Arianna needs to be with right now.” Smiling in gratitude, Geoffrey raced up the stairs without another word. When he was finally in front of her door, he resisted the urge to yank it open. He turned the knob to open the door, then spied Arianna lying serenely on her bed, sleeping. She looked like an angel with her hair spread upon the pillow. Her face was swollen from crying, and his heart broke for her. He hadn’t been there for her when she needed him the most. Geoffrey’s guilt almost overwhelmed him. He closed the door behind him, then made his way to the bed. He sat on the edge, running his hand down her smooth arm and back up to her face. It was as if he were seeing her again after years of separation. Actually touching her filled him with a sense of bliss. “I love you so much,” he whispered. “You are the world to me.” Arianna stirred and rolled over, and her eyes fluttered open. “Geoffrey? Is it you?” “Yes, Rose.” He stroked her face with his fingers. Sitting up from her pillows, she framed his face with both of her hands. Her fingers found their way through his sandy hair and slid down his neck to embrace him. “Am I dreaming?” she asked. “Does this feel like a dream?” He leaned into her lips. It was a gentle kiss until Arianna slid closer to him, lifting herself on his lap. His arms encircled her, determined never to let her go. She darted her tongue into his mouth and he groaned at its presence, letting her beckon him to deepen the kiss. “I’ve missed you so much.” He heard her voice in his head.
262
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Woman, you have no idea,” he answered. Leaning back into the pillows, Geoffrey covered her body with his. This was where he was meant to be. He was sure of it. He kissed her as a lover would, slow and determined, threading his fingers through her auburn hair. Arianna pulled back with a curious look on her face. “What is it?” he asked, kissing her cheek. “I…I…don’t know how to tell you.” “I already know everything, Arianna. I know about the Crystal. I know about Nathan.” Smoothing her hair from her face, Geoffrey gazed down at her lying beneath him. At the mention of Nathan, fresh tears filled her eyes and she bit her lip. “You’re not mad?” “Of course I am,” he said with a smile. “But I’d much rather kiss you than yell at you.” A small smile found its way to her lips. Arianna hugged him fiercely, burying her face in his shoulder. “I love you, Sir Geoffrey of Emberdale.” Geoffrey hugged her back, choking on his own words. What seemed so easy to say while she was sleeping seemed so much harder now. He searched for the right words, but found he was too afraid to speak them. “I…I…” Arianna placed her finger on his lips. “Please don’t say anything.” Rolling over, Geoffrey allowed Arianna to sit up once again. “I have the Crystal,” she said, reaching for her belt pouch. His eyes widened in shock. He’d assumed Mynos would have the talisman. When she held it in her palm, he marveled at its beauty as it cast dancing prisms on the walls. “It looks like a diamond.” Arianna turned it in her hand. “It has bonded to me. No matter how much I want to throw it back at Mynos, I cannot. I hate this Crystal. But now I must use it to kill Queen Darragh. I thought this would be easy. I
www.samhainpublishing.com
263
The Wolverine and the Rose
thought…I could do it. I…I killed Nathan, Geoffrey” she said in agony, “how can I kill Darragh? I never want to feel this way again.” Geoffrey sat up to pull her to him, but she held him at arm’s length. “No!” she yelped. “You will die if you touch this.” Dropping the Crystal back in her belt pouch, she untied the pouch from her waist. She laid the Crystal on her nightstand and turned back to him. “How can I be sure to kill Darragh before she kills me?” “I will not let that happen.” Geoffrey took her hand in his and this time succeeded in pulling her close. Arianna snuggled into his chest. “What happened at Breckenwood?” she asked after a moment of silence. Geoffrey sighed. “The entire city had been brainwashed by the Dark Knights. They were waiting for us as soon as we entered the gates.” Arianna gasped. “We barely made it out alive. Only about a quarter of the men who went to Breckenwood actually came back. The others were…killed or brainwashed themselves.” Arianna noticed his bloody tunic and her eyes went wide. “Oh Geoffrey, you’re hurt. You need to be healed!” “Mynos has already healed me, Rose. I was shot with a crossbow.” Tears flooded her eyes as she rubbed his healed wound. “I could have lost you,” she said. “You could have died out there and I would have never known.” Geoffrey let his ruined tunic fall from his arms onto the floor. “I made a promise to you, Arianna. I will not allow myself to die before it is upheld.” Arianna gazed at him, then blushed. She glanced away, embarrassed. Smiling, Geoffrey knew exactly why she was blushing. “You don’t want to look at me?” “It’s because I want to that I’m looking away!” she squawked. “You could take off your tunic and we’d be even,” he suggested. Arianna gaped and turned to see him smiling at her. She smiled back, deliberately looking him up and down.
264
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Reaching out her hand, she ran it along his shoulder and down his chest. She placed both of her hands on his skin and his muscles tensed. Geoffrey closed his eyes and trembled. Running her hands along his arms and shoulders, Arianna made her way past his chest and down his belly. Geoffrey took both her hands firmly in his. “Don’t be so bold unless you mean it, Rose.” His face was mere inches from hers. He looked at her intensely, leaving no room for doubt about what he meant. “Let me touch you,” she pleaded. “I…need to touch you.” “Are you sure?” He still held her hands in front of him as she leaned forward to kiss him. “I am sure.” Geoffrey pulled back to gaze into her eyes. A smile played across his face as he stood from the bed. “Where are you going?” Disappointment laced her voice. “To lock the door.” As soon as the lock clicked, he turned back to the bed, only to see Arianna’s naked skin—and her tunic hanging from her hand. She deliberately let it fall to the floor. Geoffrey hissed an oath. “You said we should be even…”she said uncertainly. Making his way back to the bed, Geoffrey dared not blink or he might miss something. She was so beautiful, so innocent. Did she even know what she did to him? It was his turn to touch her as he sat back on the bed. His hands roamed up her arms and down her bare chest to lightly caress her trembling breasts with the palms of his hands, watching her all the while. He curled his arms around her waist and tugged her into his embrace. Once again, she was in his lap, but this time, her legs wrapped around him as well as her arms.
www.samhainpublishing.com
265
The Wolverine and the Rose
The feeling of skin on skin was almost his undoing. She was so soft, he’d never get tired of touching her. Geoffrey kissed a trail down her neck and shoulders, but she obviously didn’t care about his rough stubble. “Oh God, Geoffrey, I love you so much!” His face once again rose to hers, his nose touching hers. Looking into her eyes, he paused for a long moment. His heart burst at her words. It wasn’t until that very moment Geoffrey understood he needed her just as much as she needed him. “I love you, too, Lady Arianna of Stollinshire,” he breathed. Leaning into her lips, he kissed her deeply, his tongue playing with hers. Now he had said the words, never again would he be afraid to say them. Arianna’s heart soared. Nothing else mattered at that moment. Not the Crystal, not Darragh—not even Mynos nor the king. The only thing that mattered was Geoffrey’s love. She kissed him fervently, holding him to her with all of her strength. “Don’t ever leave me, Geoffrey. Say you’ll always love me.” “I love you, Rose. Now and forever, you are mine. I will never leave you.” Leaning Arianna back into the pillows, Geoffrey pulled away and smiled as she groaned with disappointment. He was gone for only a moment, long enough to tug off his breeches and begin anxiously pulling on the ties of hers. He yanked them off her with one swift movement and he stopped to admire her body. Arianna blushed at the look of wonder upon his face. She moved to cover herself. “Don’t,” he commanded, pressing her hand into the pillows. “You are so damn beautiful, Rose. I don’t want to miss a moment of it.” His words made her blush a shade darker, but she obliged him and let him look his fill. She squawked with surprise when she felt his stubble on her belly. He kissed her stomach, plunging his tongue into her navel, working his way up to her breasts. His eyes locked with hers. Never in her life had Arianna felt like this, as if Geoffrey meant to consume her with the fire in his eyes. 266
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
He paused in his upward trail to kiss her breasts, loving each one equally with the thrilling heat of his tongue. Arianna threaded her fingers through his hair to hold him there. His hand roamed up her bare thigh, and she barely noticed it for the exquisite attention he gave to her breasts. But then, he touched her where she throbbed, stroking and circling erotically. The combination of his fingers and his tongue was her undoing. Arianna shot upward in a whirl of sensation, crying out his name, pressing her body to his, wanting to feel all of him. Gasping, Arianna floated with the clouds high in the sky until finally, she drifted back down to earth, opening her eyes dreamily. Geoffrey smiled, and covered her body once more. Impatient to feel all of him, Arianna pulled him down to her, kissing his mouth with a fierce passion. Geoffrey gasped as he gathered her hips against him. “This is going to hurt, Rose,” he told her. “Want me to go slow?” Arianna traced her tongue along his earlobe, kissing his cheek and finally tasting his lips. “I want you any way I can get you.” Capturing her mouth once again, Geoffrey kissed her so deeply, Arianna didn’t have time to think before he plunged into her. His mouth muffled her stifled cry of pain, and her eyes flew open in shock. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.” He kissed her face everywhere. She could even hear his voice whispering apologies in her head. “It won’t hurt any more, I promise.” When he finally began to move, Arianna whimpered. But this time, she bit her lip in pleasure. He pulled back only to push forward tenderly, again and again. Having him inside of her was exquisite, and Arianna’s body tightened, ready to feel the intense pleasure with him once more. “Geoffrey… Oh Geoffrey,” she panted, making him smile as he gazed down at her. “I never knew it could be like this.” He groaned in response and nuzzled her neck, thrusting forward at the same time. “Neither did I, Rose. Dear God, neither did I.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
267
The Wolverine and the Rose
Wrapping her legs around him, Arianna silently urged him to continue and he kept his rhythm steady. Arching her back, she rose up to meet him. It wasn’t long before they spiraled upward together, plunging headlong toward oblivion.
268
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Thirty-One Sebastian marveled at how fast the day had gone by. The sun was low on the horizon and his men were still retrieving the injured off the fields surrounding the castle. They didn’t seem brainwashed any longer; most of them moaned about their families, asking where they were. With the help of Mynos’s magic, they had fortified the ruined walls of the castle, and the dragon even mentioned the walls were now stronger than they had been before the catapults fired upon them. The huge boulder in the middle of the courtyard was rolled away, and the unfortunate souls who had been caught in its path prepared for burial. All in all, they had gotten a lot cleaned up today. Sebastian was satisfied. There had been no word about Geoffrey and Arianna for hours, and Sebastian suspected there wouldn’t be until morning. Ever since the first night Geoffrey brought Arianna along on their journey, Sebastian had known something was happening between them. He may have only seen twenty-one winters, but he knew a thing or two about women. There were plenty of them willing to bed a Wolverine, something Sebastian knew all too well. Thinking back through the course of his friendship with Geoffrey, he couldn’t remember a time when women hadn’t thrown themselves at Geoffrey, begging for his attentions. Not only was Geoffrey a Wolverine, but one of the king’s best—and the youngest Wolverine to hold that title. Quite a feat for a man who had only seen twenty-five winters. Geoffrey had shown interest in only a few of those women, claiming none of them felt right. Apparently, he had an ideal of the perfect woman,
www.samhainpublishing.com
269
The Wolverine and the Rose
and Arianna fit. Did they truly have anything in common? Sebastian could only hope she was the right woman for Geoffrey. Standing on top of the battlements, Sebastian watched the Wolverines search for survivors of Mynos’s fiery attack. He didn’t notice the commotion from the courtyard until someone yelled his name. “Sebastian!” Startled, he swung around. “What?” “I think you’d better come down here, sir!” It was Duncan, one of the Wolverines who had returned that morning from Breckenwood. Sebastian raced down the steps built into the side of the wall, then made his way quickly to the young, red-headed man, his interest piqued. “What have you found?” “Over there.” Duncan pointed to a burnt man on a makeshift stretcher, bent with his head between his knees to catch his breath. “When Kerean and I found him, we picked him up and ran as fast as we could to get him healed.” For the first time, Sebastian noticed an unfamiliar elf standing next to the young Wolverine. He gave him a small nod. “Who is this?” he asked, looking at the man on the ground. But one glance was all it took to recognize him. His face was charred black and most of his hair and beard was singed, but the clothes of a Wolverine knight were unmistakable. Sebastian gasped in disbelief. “Cederick!” *** Rowan was weary. He had spent most of the day healing the men who’d been caught in Mynos’s attack. And even so, he couldn’t heal them completely. Normal burns were easy to heal, but the burns from dragon fire were impossible to heal fully. The men still carried the scars of those burns, as if they’d been burned years ago. Some thanked him, others cursed him for not letting them die. However, most of them cried when told about what had happened to 270
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
them and their families. Rowan had to stay detached in order to stay focused, but it was hard not to hear their cries of pain and anguish. After awhile, the men looked and sounded alike. There were always more to heal, almost never ending. As he walked over to another injured man, he began meditating as he had done hundreds of times this afternoon. Being so weary, he almost couldn’t find his source of magic within him. He desperately needed a rest. The badly burned man in front of him unexpectedly mumbled his name. “Rowan? Is that you?” Snapping open his eyes, Rowan stared at the man before him. He did not recognize his face for the burns, but the voice was undeniable. “Seth? Brother?” A mangled hand found its way into Rowan’s. “Yes. I knew it was you, Rowan!” Seth’s body heaved with painful coughing. “It seems as if my lungs have been charred along with the rest of me.” “How are you alive?” Rowan asked in confusion. “Arianna told us everyone died at Isaac’s farmhouse.” “Arianna is at the castle? Thank God she isn’t dead!” A lone tear trickled down his blackened cheek. “The others are dead, brother. Isaac died defending our families, and the women were…were…” Seth began to weep. “My beautiful daughter Meiri was…was killed. I saw it with my own eyes.” He couldn’t go on. Sobs of agony tore through him, and Rowan’s own eyes misted thinking of his niece’s horrible death. “You must be quiet now. You need to be healed.” Trying for all he was worth, Rowan once again began to weave his healing magic. He placed his hands on his brother. The burns slowly began to fade, turning from black to pink, to faded white, but the gnarled scars remained. Rowan stopped two young elves that ran past him. “Take this man into the castle and give him private quarters. This is my brother. Treat him as you would treat me.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
271
The Wolverine and the Rose
The two elves nodded, helping Seth to his feet. “We will talk more, you and I,” Rowan promised. “For now, you need your rest.” Seth gave Rowan a small smile and limped away. Rowan’s head swirled. His brother was alive. The rest of the afternoon was a blur as he thought of nothing else. *** Mynos sat in an overstuffed chair in the king’s study. He watched as King Brennan paced back and forth in front of the huge window looking out upon the ocean. “The castle would have fallen today if you hadn’t returned when you did,” he began, looking Mynos in the eye. “Of that I am confident. Darragh has gotten bolder, sending an army to attack the castle and almost succeeding!” “This is true, Your Majesty. However, we now have the Crystal.” Mynos was calm, steepling his fingers before him. “Yes we do,” Brennan said, his face getting redder by the second. “But you disobeyed me by taking Arianna with you to find it!” “It was necessary, Your Majes—” “Necessary? Necessary to disobey the king? To gamble with the fate of my nation on a little girl?” Mynos gave the king a level look. “I know who can and cannot use my Crystal. Arianna is powerful. She only needs to be trained.” “Training we have no time to give her. Darragh just attacked the castle, Mynos! She’ll stop at nothing to take my crown, and we are going to waste time on training Arianna? This is insane!” Brennan threw his arms in the air, turning back toward the window. “It will not be time wasted, but time well spent. Arianna is a fast learner. She is capable of wielding the Crystal’s power.”
272
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Brennan turned to face the ancient dragon once again, slamming his fists on his desk. “She killed Nathan today with that power. We cannot trust an untrained child to use the Crystal. Not against Darragh. I will not allow it.” “Nathan was an accident, Your Majesty.” “One that will never happen again. We are finding someone else to wield the Crystal, someone who has more experience with magic.” “We cannot do that,” Mynos said coolly. King Brennan stared at the dragon in disbelief. “What are you saying, Mynos?” “My Crystal has bonded itself to her. She is the only one who can wield it. Its powers are useless to anyone else.” Brennan reached for his chair and sat before his legs gave out. “Are you telling me we have no choice but to use Arianna?” “That is exactly what I am telling you.” “Damn you, Mynos! Damn you for disobeying me! If it weren’t for who you are, I’d have you flogged and jailed.” Mynos’s golden eyes glittered. “Trust me, Your Majesty, I know what I am doing.” “You had better,” Brennan snapped. “If this country falls, it will be because of your poor judgment.” They stared at each other from across the study in silence before Brennan waved his hand. “You’re free to go.” Mynos stood and gave the king a rigid bow. “Your Majesty,” he growled before turning on his heel, slamming the doors behind him. Brennan stared at the doors to his study, still reverberating from the force of the dragon. Slumping in his chair, he laid his head on his desk and sighed heavily. The fate of Lyndaria now rested with a naive young farm girl. He almost laughed at the absurdity of it. "Mynos, I hope you know what you’re doing," he said to himself. King Brennan stood, gazing out his window. The ocean crashed far below the
www.samhainpublishing.com
273
The Wolverine and the Rose
castle, and he realized he had never thanked the dragon for destroying Darragh's army.
274
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Thirty-Two "What’s happened here?" Sebastian demanded, staring down at Cederick’s blackened face. Duncan quickly relayed the story of Cederick—how he fell in battle at Breckenwood and had been feared dead. "He was in Breckenwood with you just yesterday?" "Yes, sir." Duncan nodded. "Then the Dark Knights must also know how to travel with magic as the elves do." Cederick cried out in pain. "We need a mage here. Quickly!" Duncan yelled to anyone who would listen. A beautiful, blonde-haired female elf knelt down beside Cederick. "He's badly burned," she said. "This will take but a few moments." Her hands hovered over Cederick's chest, and she whispered words Sebastian and Duncan could not understand. Before their eyes, Cederick’s burns faded, yet the scars remained. His eyes fluttered open. "Jenna?" he muttered. "Is that you?" "No, milord," the elf said. "My name is Meliena. Rest now." Sebastian saw a look of pain cross Cederick's face once he realized the woman wasn't his beloved Jenna. "Welcome back, Sir Cederick." Turning his scarred face to Sebastian, Cederick’s eyes flashed with recognition. "Sebastian," he wheezed. "What has happened?" "You were brainwashed by Darragh's men. They took you at Breckenwood and forced you to fight against your own castle. You www.samhainpublishing.com
275
The Wolverine and the Rose
were…badly burned as Mynos fought her army with his fiery breath. You were caught in it. Meliena has healed your wounds, but she cannot heal the scars they left behind." Cederick raised a ruined hand to his face, feeling the disfigured skin for himself. "Mynos did this to me?" "Yes." Sebastian nodded. "Then he will heal me." "Cederick, it's not that easy," Duncan told him. Cederick gazed at him for the first time. "What do you know of it, boy?" he said with a growl. "I've been listening to these mages all afternoon. Scars from a normal burn heal as if they were never there, but scars from dragon fire can never be healed. I doubt even Mynos can do anything for you." "The dragon will heal me or he will die." "Now Cederick, you're delirious," Sebastian said. "Let's get you inside before…" “Delirious? You are not the one who is horribly scarred. You are not the one who is a monster!" "What do you think you can do, Cederick? Honestly, what can you do to Mynos? I personally witnessed him lay waste to an entire army! Do you seriously think you can stand in his way? You are mad if you believe that!" Cederick glared at Sebastian, his eyes glittering with contempt. Sebastian heaved a sigh. "It is folly to blame the dragon, Sir Cederick," Meliena said gently. "You were an enemy to the crown, brainwashed to fight for Darragh. Your anger should be aimed at her for making you fight against your king." Cederick gazed at the elf, not saying a single word. "You need your rest now." She stroked his wispy hair. "Think no more on revenge.” She smiled, and Sebastian realized she was perhaps the most beautiful elf he’d ever seen. Cederick simply stared at her. "You are wise as well as beautiful, Meliena," he said. 276
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
"Take him to his chambers," Sebastian ordered Duncan. "Make sure he is well fed." "Yes sir." As Duncan helped Cederick to his feet, the elf stood as well. She barely came to Cederick's shoulder, yet somehow Sebastian knew she would have no problem at all standing up to his friend’s cranky demeanor. "Will you visit me?" Cederick asked almost reluctantly. "Of course." She gave him a beaming smile. Cederick smiled as well, however it merely looked like a grimace through the scars on his face. *** After what seemed days of endless walking, Kennett finally collapsed. That dragon, that goddamned dragon had ruined everything. The remnants of Darragh's army had scattered, and who knew where they were? They would have succeeded in taking the castle if Mynos hadn't returned. Kennett could only imagine Darragh's rage when she heard of her army's defeat. He had to contact her. But how? Kennett heard something rustle in the bushes behind him. He sprang to his feet. The hiss of his blade from the scabbard seemed loud, even to his own ears. "Kennett?" a small voice called. "Is that you?" Kennett squinted into the brush, straining to see who had called his name. "Show yourself!" A man in black armor stepped out of his hiding place. "Stephan!" Kennett cried in disbelief. "You survived." "I have dishonored my queen by running like a coward." He hung his head. Kennett placed a hand on his shoulder. "What of Marcke?"
www.samhainpublishing.com
277
The Wolverine and the Rose
Stephan looked into Kennett's eyes with a stricken look. "He fell in battle." Kennett closed his eyes and let out a guttural roar. "No. Damn you, dragon, not my son!" After a few moments, he wiped his eyes. "I will mourn Marcke no longer. I will kill that dragon." Stephan nodded. "We must contact Darragh. She must know what has happened here." "I know already." A feminine voice surrounded them, seeming to come from every direction all at once. Both men looked around frantically, only to see the queen materialize in thin air in front of them. "Your Majesty!" they cried at the same time. Without another word, both men knelt before her. "Rise and report." Kennett stood, relaying their defeat, telling his queen how Mynos had burned the entire battlefield with his breath. "There was nothing we could do, Your Majesty. The dragon was too powerful. Our mages cast spells he merely shrugged off. We had no defenses against his fiery breath.” Darragh nodded. Kennett gazed at her, and despite what had happened on the battlefield, he found himself full of lust. He wanted her so badly he could taste it, and he was sure she knew it. Darragh knew how he felt, how every man felt around her. She was intoxicatingly beautiful, her long raven hair blowing in the breeze, her dark eyes outlined with black kohl. If she hadn’t been his queen, Kennett knew he would have satisfied his lust a long time ago. However, he wasn't so sure he’d ever be satisfied. A smile played on Darragh’s lips as she looked at him, apparently aware of his thoughts. "Do not fret, Sir Kennett," she said, swaying her hips. "I have another plan."
278
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Walking up to him, she placed her hands on his shoulders. She pulled his head down to hers. "Arianna is mine." Her hand rubbed against his erection, teasing his senses. Kennett's hand found its way inside her gown to her breast, caressing her urgently. "She will bend to my will, or I will kill her," Darragh said with a moan, inches from his lips. She let him kiss her, let him fulfill his raging lust. Kennett's lips ground into hers, but she did not pull away. Darragh pressed closer, let her hand continue its teasing until Kennett cried out in ecstasy. His lips found hers once again, unable to deny himself the warmth of her mouth. He was ready to rip her clothes off and pull her to the ground, when she was gone. Glancing around in confusion, he found her standing a few feet away, the same smile playing on her mouth. She glanced at both men. "Remember you are loyal to me," she said. "Return to Shadow Mountain, and remember—what I've just shown you might someday come true.” She let the sentence hang in the air as her sultry form dissipated into the night. Kennett and Stephan exchanged heated glances, each of them panting hard. Darragh's advances had been an illusion. And amazingly, she’d somehow done the same to Stephan. Kennett didn't care, as long as he felt her heavenly body in his arms once again. Return to Shadow Mountain he would, and there he would make Darragh his own.
www.samhainpublishing.com
279
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Thirty-Three Arianna awoke to see the first rays of sunlight streaming through her window. She snuggled close to Geoffrey, her face inches from his on the pillow. His arm circled her waist protectively, even in sleep. She smiled, scooting closer for warmth, and he drew her closer with his strong arm. She admired him, memorizing every line in his face. Last night had been incredible, and Arianna knew she could never love Geoffrey any more than she did at that very moment. She wasn't aware of how much he loved her until he showed her how truly wonderful love could be. He’d been so gentle, not rushing a thing, making sure she experienced every single touch. Arianna brushed a strand of hair away from his face. Her fingers stroked his cheek, making a trail down his neck to his bare chest. She marveled at his beauty, thinking she could live an entire lifetime and never take it all in. When she glanced back at his face, his eyes were open, a small smile playing on his lips. "Good morning, Rose." "Good morning," she said shyly, looking away. Taking her chin in his hand, Geoffrey returned her gaze to his. This time she did not look away. "Who would have thought we'd end up here?" he breathed as he stroked her hair. "I had hoped." "I was a fool, Arianna. I am sorry.” His eyes pleaded with her to forgive him. "You are here with me now, Geoffrey. That is all that matters."
280
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
"I shouldn't have left you after we kissed. You begged me to stay and I walked away from you." Arianna looked away, her fingers absently playing on his chest. More tears brimmed in her eyes at the memory. Geoffrey rested his head in the palm of his hand and looked down at Arianna. He wiped away her fresh tears with the thumb of his other hand. "I wish I could kiss all your tears away." "I thought you didn't want me. I thought I had done something wrong," she confessed, her lip quivering. "Never," he whispered. "I walked away from you because I wanted you with everything inside of me." She looked at him, confused. "I thought the last thing you needed…was me." "Geoffrey, you were the only thing I needed," Arianna told him. "I am sorry." Arianna pulled his lips down to hers and kissed him. "You are forgiven." Geoffrey deepened the kiss as he rolled on top of her. "I love you," he said between kisses. Arianna's heart leapt with joy. Her lips left his and kissed his neck and shoulders while her fingers splayed across his back. She heard him growl and smiled to herself. "I love you, too, Geoffrey," she said in his ear. Once again, he leaned up to look in her eyes and grinned at her. He lowered his head to kiss her, but before their lips touched, a loud knock came from the door. Geoffrey grunted in frustration, laying his head on her shoulder. Arianna didn't stop kissing his neck. "Maybe they'll go away," she thought. Geoffrey smiled wickedly and began a downward path, trailing kisses down her neck and once again loving her bare breasts with his mouth. However, the knocking persisted. "Who is it?" Arianna managed to croak, Geoffrey's mouth still hot upon her skin.
www.samhainpublishing.com
281
The Wolverine and the Rose
"It's Rowan," came the muffled response. "Mynos has sent for you. It is time we begin your training." Geoffrey and Arianna glanced at each other, both having forgotten the Crystal of Mynos lying innocently on the table in her belt pouch. "Finish up what you're doing in there and meet me in Mynos's cave." "All right," Arianna said, gasping in astonishment. She and Geoffrey giggled uncontrollably, like children caught in mischief. *** Arianna dressed quickly in her tunic and breeches, strapping on the belt pouch that contained the Crystal of Mynos. Geoffrey only donned his breeches, as his tunic was now a ripped, bloody mess on the floor. She still blushed from Geoffrey’s behavior after Rowan had gone. She had started to crawl out from under him, but he stopped her with a strong arm. “Where are you going?” he asked, a wide smile on his face. “I was…I was…” she stammered, pointing to her clothes on the floor. “Uh-uh, sweetheart.” His blue eyes twinkled as he shook his head. “Rowan can wait. I can’t.” He nudged her knees apart and dropped his mouth to continue his attack upon her senses, dipping lower and lower down her belly… Now, as Arianna watched him getting dressed, she couldn’t help but blush, realizing Geoffrey was now intimately familiar with every inch of her body. "I need clean clothes." He opened the door to her room. "Convenient my room is just across the hall, isn’t it?" Capturing her hand, Geoffrey dashed across the hall to his door. His room was dark and stuffy, as no one had slept in it for days. He opened the curtain for light, and rummaged through his bureau for a new tunic and breeches. Once he found them, he casually dressed in front of Arianna. 282
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Despite all they had shared the night before, Arianna blushed and turned around, trying to find anything to take her mind off of the impropriety of the moment. Geoffrey hugged her from behind and swung her around the room, making her shriek with surprise. "Shy all of a sudden?" he said in her ear. "There's nothing here you haven't seen already!" That comment made Arianna gasp and blush all the more. "Geoffrey," she shrieked with a laugh. "Put me down!" "All right.” He tossed her on his bed. Like a flash, he straddled her, holding her hands into the pillows. She had no way to escape. "Hmm," he said, considering something. "Perhaps we should sleep in here tonight." Arianna's eyes widened at his comment and she could do nothing but laugh. "You’re crazy!" she said through peals of laughter. "Let me go." He laughed himself. "Never!" Arianna struggled, but she was no match for Geoffrey's strength. Giving up, she stopped her struggle and gazed at his face. "You make me happy, Geoffrey." He finally let her hands go and leaned on his elbows to be closer to her. For what seemed like hours they stared at each other, each still in awe that they had broken down the barriers between them. Arianna leaned up and hugged him. "You make me so happy," she said again. This time the words were muffled against his shoulder. Geoffrey sat up, pulling her with him, and hugged her back. "Rose, if there is one thing in your life you deserve, it’s happiness." "I could die right now and I would be happy," she said, leaning back to look into his eyes. "Well I wouldn't be. Let's not talk about death." "Why not? It might happen." "It won't. I won't allow it." "Geoffrey, I love that you protect me. But…I have to fight Darragh. I might not… I could be…" Arianna choked on the words. www.samhainpublishing.com
283
The Wolverine and the Rose
"I will be with you every step of the way. I will not see you come to harm if it's the last thing I do. I couldn't bear it if you were…killed. I thought you were dead once and that pain was unbearable. If you died now, Rose…it would destroy me." A single tear escaped his firm countenance and made a trail down his face. "That is why I cannot allow it to happen." Pulling her close again, Geoffrey hugged her tight. Arianna never thought she would be the one to comfort him. Her hands stroked his neck and played absently in his hair. With a smile, she said, "Yes, perhaps we should sleep here tonight." Geoffrey leaned back and smiled. It took her breath away.
284
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Thirty-Four Rowan paced back and forth in Mynos's cave beneath the castle. "Where are those children?" Mynos stood in his human form at the edge of the cave's mouth gazing calmly at the rolling ocean. "Patience, friend." He gave Rowan a small smile. "They have consummated the Remembrance. They might be awhile." "Won't that be a hindrance to Arianna's training? She could be preoccupied with Geoffrey." "Perhaps," Mynos answered, turning to look at him. "However, it was the Remembrance that brought her to us." Rowan nodded and continued his pacing. After a few more silent minutes, Geoffrey and Arianna descended the stairs and entered the cave hand-in-hand. "Where have you two been?" Rowan asked with his hands on his hips. "That, sir, is none of your concern," Geoffrey answered. Arianna blushed hotly. "How are you this morning, Daughter?" Mynos asked. "I am doing better. I am exhausted, though, and still saddened at the thought of Nathan…" Mynos walked over to her and laid his hands on her shoulders. "We are all saddened at his loss. It was a very hard, very painful, lesson for you to learn. The Crystal is powerful beyond comprehension."
www.samhainpublishing.com
285
The Wolverine and the Rose
Reaching into her belt pouch, Arianna rubbed the Crystal. It felt like ice but seemed to soothe her at the same time. The dragon glanced at Geoffrey. "You are not wearing your sword, Sir Geoffrey." He touched his hip as if expecting it to be there. "Flameblade was lost at Breckenwood," he said in sorrow. "Perhaps it will find its way back to you,” Mynos said. “In the meantime, if you like, I can give you another sword from the armory." "I can only hope Flame finds me again. Until it does, I'd be happy to accept another sword." Mynos nodded. "You'll have it by the end of the day, Sir Geoffrey." Looking at Arianna, he asked, "Are you ready?" "Yes," she answered, feeling her stomach flutter. Mynos regarded her with his golden, slitted eyes for a moment before nodding. "We'll start small and build on what you learn. Remember, the Crystal is a magnifier of your own power. It channels your energy and makes it many, many times more powerful. You must be careful of what you think while holding the Crystal, as there is a chance it might try to make your thoughts reality. You must clear your mind before we begin." Arianna pulled the Crystal from its pouch. It glittered off the walls, shimmering from its own bright light. She heard its tinkling voice in her head as it repeated her name again and again. Mynos scanned the floor and spotted a large rock. "We'll start with this," he said. "Channel your thoughts through the Crystal and lift it." Arianna stared at the dragon as if he’d asked her to do the impossible. However, she squared her shoulders and gazed deeply into the faceted jewel, concentrating on moving the rock. To everyone's amazement, it vibrated. Arianna heard the Crystal's voices becoming more and more excited as magic flowed through it, and she knew she wouldn't be able to hold her control for very long.
286
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The rock exploded, sending shards of stone and dust to the far corners of Mynos's lair. Everyone tried to run for cover as they were pelted with flying debris. "I…I’m sorry,” Arianna said, trembling. "I couldn't hold it." "Don't apologize, Daughter," Mynos uttered, arching a brow. "Perhaps you shouldn’t concentrate so hard on moving the rock." Rowan and Geoffrey exchanged a shocked glance while Arianna looked around for another target. Finding a smaller stone, she once again concentrated. This time, it seemed easier to control the Crystal as the stone lifted off the ground and floated effortlessly in the air. Opening her eyes, Arianna squealed. "Look! I'm doing it!” At that moment, the stone fell with a solid thud. "Well done." Mynos’s deep voice rumbled behind her, making the hair on her arms stand on end. "However, you must continue your concentration, Daughter, or the effect will end." Arianna turned and glanced at him, grinning from ear to ear. Looking around for something else to lift, Arianna decided to become ambitious. A giant boulder from the back of the cave rose and hovered above the ground. "You're learning fast, Arianna," Mynos said. "But let's not jump ahead to future lessons." "Every time I use the Crystal it gets easier." "Yes, the Crystal is honing your energy. Soon, it will become second nature for you to use it. However, using the Crystal is also very draining. You will become easily fatigued." Arianna nodded, wiping a bead of sweat from her brow. "I am already aware of that." "In time, you will learn to deal with the weariness, but for now, we will do a few more things before we end today's lesson." "You're doing superb, Rose." Looking slyly at Geoffrey, Arianna answered him. "Thank you, kind sir." They smiled at each other, unaware of the others in the room.
www.samhainpublishing.com
287
The Wolverine and the Rose
Rowan cleared his throat. Loudly. "Let’s not dally," he said, watching them. "There is more to be learned." Arianna turned back to Mynos. “Yes, much more,” the dragon agreed. “We need to teach you how to shield yourself from magic. If you are to fight Darragh, this will be a key skill for you to learn.” A cold chill raced up Arianna’s spine at the thought of fighting Darragh, but she steeled herself to it. She chose this path. Now she must walk it. “Blocking magic is not something that can be explained; rather, it is more like an instinct. You must be ready at all times, blocking without a thought.” Mynos opened his hand and a bolt of lightning shot straight at her. Before anyone could even move, Arianna brought the Crystal in front of her, and the lightning was absorbed into an invisible bubble of force around her. It fanned out, arcing across the magical barrier, its electrical fingers trying to find a way inside before finally dispersing. “Well done!” Mynos bellowed. Arianna gazed down at the Crystal in wonder. “Now hold on!” Geoffrey yelled. “You never said you would try to kill her.” Mynos gazed at Geoffrey with ancient eyes. “I wouldn’t have killed her, Sir Geoffrey. If that lightning had struck her, she would have merely been stunned, nothing more.” “That’s not the point!” “The point is, Sir Geoffrey, Arianna blocked Mynos’s attack without a thought,” Rowan said, wide-eyed. “If she is to defeat Darragh, she must be prepared for anything,” Mynos stated. “Her instincts are sharp.” Geoffrey regarded Arianna with a harsh sigh. “Damn it,” he spat. “Why did it have to be you, Arianna? Why didn’t you wait for me here in the castle instead of following along on this insane adventure?”
288
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Hurt and fear clearly shone through his eyes as he stared at Arianna. “I’m sorry, Rose,” he thought to her, “but I cannot watch this.” Geoffrey backed away toward the stone staircase. Without another word, he turned and ran up them two at a time. “Geoffrey!” Arianna called after him. She started to follow, but Rowan held her back. “You must not allow Geoffrey or anyone else to interfere with your training.” Arianna gazed at him in shock. “How dare you?” “Let her go, Rowan,” Mynos said. Heaving a sigh, Rowan released her arm. She bounded up the steps two at a time. Mynos turned to look at the half-elf. “Geoffrey and Arianna are bound by the Remembrance. You must realize the significance of such a bond. Without Geoffrey, Arianna will never properly use the Crystal.” Rowan hung his head. “I am sorry,” he mumbled, ashamed. “It is not I to whom you should apologize.” Mynos glanced at the stairs.
www.samhainpublishing.com
289
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Thirty-Five Arianna was out of breath when she caught up to Geoffrey in the chapel. He walked briskly down the aisle toward the massive doors. “Geoffrey, wait!” He stopped, but didn’t turn around. Once she reached him, she placed her hand on his shoulder. “What’s wrong?” He stood in silence, balling his hands into fists. Without a word, he turned, pulling her into his embrace. “I’ve vowed to protect you, Rose, but I’m helpless against Darragh. There is nothing I can do to change this. There is absolutely nothing I can do!” Arianna framed his face with her hands. “Geoffrey, you are a Wolverine—a knight of the king. You are the youngest man to hold the title of the ‘King’s Best’. You earned both of those titles. Don’t doubt yourself. I trust you with my life.” A small smile cracked his lips. “I’m a Wolverine without a sword.” Arianna thought for a moment. “I’ll give you Quicksilver.” “Your father’s sword? I cannot accept that!” “What am I going to do with it? I’m not a Wolverine and I don’t know the first thing about swordplay.” “But the swords of the Wolverines should be passed down through the families, Arianna.” She chewed her lip before answering him. “You are my family, Geoffrey.” She glanced away, embarrassed at what she’d confessed.
290
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Geoffrey lifted her chin and kissed her cheek. “When this is over, Rose, I’m going to make you my wife.” Arianna’s eyes widened. She opened her mouth to say something, but he stopped her by placing a finger on her lips. “We’ll have a son and I’ll teach him to be a Wolverine. He’ll learn with Quicksilver.” Tears pooled in Arianna’s eyes and she smiled. “I love you.” Geoffrey grinned as well and pulled her into his embrace. For a few beautiful moments, they stood holding each other. But Arianna pulled out of his arms as a chilling thought raced down her spine. “What’s wrong?” Geoffrey asked. “I…I have to tell you something. It might make you change your mind about marrying me.” “What are you talking about?” Arianna sank down on one of the pews. How can I tell him? Her hands shook as Geoffrey knelt in front of her. “Arianna?” “My father…” she began. “My father…” Geoffrey squeezed her hands in an effort to comfort her. Taking a deep breath, she decided to blurt it out before she could stop herself. “You only love me because of a magic spell my father placed on us as children.” A look of understanding crossed his face. He smiled at her. “You mean the Remembrance?” Arianna gasped. “You know?” “Yes, Rose, Flame told me.” “Quicksilver said it might.” “It seems our fathers’ swords know more than even we do.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
291
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Aren’t you the least bit concerned? If the enchantment were broken, you might…cease to…love me.” Arianna tried desperately not to cry. Geoffrey shook his head at her. “That will never happen. Everything you are is everything I am. You cannot fall out of love so quickly. The Remembrance bonds us, that much is true. It allows us to talk silently to each other, to know where to find each other, and it did set the foundation of my love for you. But know this, Arianna. I love you. I will always love you no matter what happens. If the enchantment were broken now, we would feel…isolated and cold, torn apart from one another. I never want to be apart from you. If the Remembrance brings us closer and gives us such an intimate bond, Rose, I welcome it.” Arianna gazed deeply into Geoffrey’s blue eyes. He truly loved her. And he was right. They were in love, and it had nothing to do with the Remembrance. *** Seth stared out of the window in his room. He couldn’t remember a thing since he’d been brainwashed. One of the last things he remembered was burying his family. How hard it had been. He was only alive now because he’d used his magic to appear dead to the Dark Knights. More men in black armor had returned to the burned farmhouse the very next evening, and found him trying to hide. However, he was shocked they did not kill him. Several villagers from Stollinshire were with them, and that was the last thing he remembered. Fresh tears trailed down his ruined face as he remembered his daughter Meiri. She had been the hardest to bury. He’d watched them kill her and he could have tried to stop them. But the truth was he was a coward. He’d played dead, and his daughter had paid the ultimate price. He had wondered what happened to Arianna, and wept for her too, thinking she’d also been taken, or worse, killed, by the Dark Knights.
292
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
As luck would have it, she’d been saved by a young Wolverine and brought to the castle. She was here. She was alive. Seth wanted nothing more than to embrace her. Tears fell freely as he stood. Regardless of his scars, he had to see his young niece, he had to make sure she was all right. A light knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. “Who is it?” he croaked. “It’s me, Brother.” “Rowan!” Seth yanked open the door and pulled him in a rough hug. Rowan looked at Seth’s swollen eyes. “You’ve been crying.” “I need to see Arianna.” Rowan gazed at Seth’s scars and silently lamented he could not heal them. Seth looked so much different now. It would be nearly impossible for Arianna to recognize him. “I will take you to her. She doesn’t know you’ve survived.” Seth nodded. “She won’t even know who I am.” “Yes she will, Brother.” Rowan placed an understanding hand on his shoulder. “She will be overjoyed.” “I would like to personally thank the young Wolverine who saved her.” “That won’t be hard. Where Arianna goes, Geoffrey isn’t too far behind.” Seth stared at Rowan for a moment. “Geoffrey?” Rowan nodded. “Yes, Geoffrey.” There was a long silence before Seth said, “Isaac’s enchantment has come full circle?” “Yes, it would appear so. Isaac tried to forget, but the Remembrance never forgets.” “I told him as much,” Seth said. “I think he always knew and secretly hoped in the back of his mind someday Geoffrey would find Arianna. She resented her father for not letting her so much as talk to other boys her
www.samhainpublishing.com
293
The Wolverine and the Rose
age, but I believe he didn’t want anyone in the way when Geoffrey finally came for her.” Seth thought for a moment. “No, Brother, I do not believe for a moment Isaac forgot about the Remembrance.” Rowan tapped his chin. “Perhaps you are right, Seth. Come, let’s find our niece.”
294
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Thirty-Six Hand in hand, Arianna and Geoffrey were taking a quiet walk through the gardens when Rowan and Seth found them. She saw them approaching first, and looked with interest at the man walking with Rowan. “Arianna! Geoffrey!” Rowan called, gesturing for them to join him and his companion. As they made their way toward them, Arianna saw bad burns on the second man’s skin. He must have been one of the men on the field when Mynos breathed his magical flames. The man was openly crying as well, as streams of tears flowed down his twisted face. “Arianna,” Rowan began, “I am truly sorry for my harsh words earlier this morning. It was uncalled for.” “Rowan, I cannot stay mad at you forever.” She gave him a smile. “I have someone I would like you to meet.” Rowan glanced at the scarred man. Regarding the man curiously, Arianna recognized his eyes, but not his face. “Arianna?” the man croaked. “You’re alive! Praise God for His mercy.” He embraced her, crying into her shoulder. “I thought you had died,” he wailed. Shock raced through her veins and her entire body trembled. She knew that voice. “Uncle Seth?” she whispered. “Is it you?” Her voice cracked. Rowan nodded, confirming her assumption.
www.samhainpublishing.com
295
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Uncle Seth! You’re alive?” Arianna hugged him fiercely, clutching onto his tunic with her fists. They both wept, relieved to find each other alive, yet mourning the loss of their family. “Are you the only one?” Arianna asked into Seth’s shoulder. “Were you the only one who made it? Meiri…?” Holding her at arm’s length, Seth took a good look at her. “They are all gone, Arianna.” He wiped the tears from his scarred cheeks. “You look good. Strong.” “What happened to you?” she asked with regret, rubbing his face. “How did you survive?” “I played dead. I’m ashamed of what I did. My cowardice killed my daughter. If I had fought them, she might still be alive.” “You would have only succeeded in ensuring your own death, Uncle Seth. I’ve no doubt the Dark Knights would have killed both of you regardless.” “Perhaps,” he replied mournfully. “More Dark Knights came to the farm the night after they burned it to the ground, with just about the entire population of Stollinshire with them. They brainwashed me to fight against King Brennan. Mynos’s fire burned me—it must have broken the spell I was under.” Arianna’s hands framed his face. “I wish I could heal you.” At that moment, the Crystal buzzed excitedly in her belt pouch. Magical energy raced up her arms, through her hands and into Seth’s face. Arianna tried to let go, but found she could not as energy continued to pulse through her. “Arianna? Are you all right?” Rowan asked in concern. “Arianna! What are you doing?” Her eyes widened with shock as she glanced at Seth, whose face and scars slowly molded themselves to what they once had been before the fires of Mynos burned him. His skin crawled like a living being, healing itself before their eyes.
296
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Finally, the Crystal’s power faded, and Arianna’s arms dropped heavily to her sides. She swayed on her feet, and instantly Geoffrey steadied her. When she gazed back at Seth, Arianna gasped. His scars were no more. She’d had just done the impossible. She had healed the scars of dragon’s fire. The only marks on his face were faint red marks where her palms had been. “What just happened?” Geoffrey asked in awe. “I…I don’t know,” she said, trying to lift her arms. It was nearly impossible. “I merely wished to heal him, and the Crystal made it a reality!” “But you weren’t holding the Crystal, Rose,” Geoffrey said. Rowan stared at her. “You truly are every bit as powerful as Mynos has predicted.” Arianna glanced at him in confusion. “Scars caused by the magic of dragon’s fire cannot be healed, Arianna, yet you healed them,” Rowan explained. “You healed them!” He was practically yelling in his excitement. The gravity of what had happened finally hit Arianna in full force. Not possible? How could it be impossible if she had just done it? Her world spun out of control and she had to close her eyes. She’d used the Crystal without a thought—without even holding it. Was she truly as powerful as Mynos said? Arianna leaned on Geoffrey. Her body felt like a rock she couldn’t move and exhaustion overcame her. “Arianna? Are you all right?” Geoffrey’s worried voice echoed through her head. Before she could answer him, she fainted. *** Like wildfire, the news of what Arianna had accomplished spread through the castle. It seemed trusting their fate to a young farm girl
www.samhainpublishing.com
297
The Wolverine and the Rose
wasn’t unreasonable at all. Some doubted her abilities; others believed she was sent by God. Upon hearing the news, Sebastian immediately thought of Cederick. If Arianna was capable of healing the scars of dragon fire, perhaps she could heal him too. He raced through the castle to speak to her, only to find throngs of horribly scarred people crowding the grand staircase. Pushing his way through them and ignoring their damning glares, he found more bodies pressed into the hallway beyond. All of them had come in search of Arianna, in the hopes they too could be healed. However, as Sebastian finally shoved his way to Arianna’s bedroom door, he was greeted by Geoffrey and Mynos himself who held the crowd at bay. “What in the world is going on?” Sebastian asked, his eyes wide. “Get back!” Geoffrey pushed one man to the floor when he attempted to rush past him. Fed up with the pressing crowd, Mynos waved his hand, and an invisible force blocked the entire hallway. No matter how hard the desperate people tried, they couldn’t penetrate it. They beat on it and pleaded with the dragon—the very one who had burned them—to give them mercy and let them visit with Arianna. The worker of miracles. “Arianna is resting,” Mynos said in a booming voice. “It is best if you come back another time when she is feeling well.” Many people in the crowd dispersed, yet a few stragglers remained, determined to be healed whenever Arianna awoke. “How is Arianna?” Sebastian asked, curious at Mynos’s words. “The amount of magic she wielded to heal her Uncle Seth has exhausted her beyond the point of rousing her,” the dragon answered. “I fear she may not awaken until the morn.” Geoffrey looked worried, but not overly so. Sebastian had no doubt he would guard her door for the entire night. Glancing at the dragon in his human form was unnerving for Sebastian. He noticed his gold slitted eyes, and the golden pallor of his
298
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
skin, but found it almost unbelievable this was the very same dragon who had flown in the sky, unleashing his fury upon an entire army. “Forgive me for staring,” Sebastian said when Mynos regarded him. “But I witnessed your spectacle yesterday against Darragh’s army, and I’m in awe you now stand before me.” Mynos extended his hand. “It is nice to meet you, Sir Sebastian.” The young Wolverine took his human hand. “The pleasure is all mine.” Sebastian bowed low. A tingling raced up his arm. Sebastian felt clean, refreshed and invigorated, as if he’d slept for days. “A gift to you.” Mynos gave him a sly grin. “I understand it was you who took command of the battlements during the siege of Darragh’s army. I know only too well the toll a battle can take.” “Thank you!” Sebastian was amazed at how refreshed he felt. The dragon smiled and gave Sebastian one short nod.
www.samhainpublishing.com
299
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Thirty-Seven It was late. Geoffrey sat on the floor of the hall with his head against Arianna’s door, fighting his own fatigue. The crowd had finally dispersed late into the evening. But Geoffrey wasn’t taking any chances. He’d vowed to protect Arianna even to his own death, and he meant to uphold that promise. Every now and again, he poked his head into her chambers to check on her. She slept like a rock, unmoving from where he had placed her on the bed that morning. The Crystal of Mynos was tucked away in her belt pouch, bulging on her hip. Geoffrey couldn’t believe what she had done, much less what she might be capable of doing. If she healed Seth with hardly any training, he couldn’t imagine what she could accomplish with proper training. He longed to lie down next to Arianna and sleep, but protecting her from unwanted visitors was more important. And despite the late hour, a few stragglers still wandered the halls. Mynos had left awhile ago, content to sleep in his cave below the castle. Rowan and Seth had years of catching up to do. And Sebastian felt so wonderful, he’d mentioned something about finding a good ale and a good woman. Smiling at the thought, Geoffrey settled in for a long night. *** She was cold. Unimaginably cold. Shivering, Arianna reached for her blanket. Where was it? After a few moments of blind searching, she
300
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
realized she was lying on it. Her arms and legs were still heavy. It was hard, sitting up, and she almost gave in to the cold. When she opened her eyes, her room glowed with a strange, pale light. She tried hard to find the source of it, but her eyes wouldn’t focus. At first she thought it might be Quicksilver, but the sword stood silent, propped against the wall. Was it the Crystal? Reaching for her belt pouch, Arianna felt the familiar weight of the talisman, concealed completely within. As she touched it, many voices filled her head. “Beware! Beware!” Arianna tried to swim through the fog in her brain. The Crystal’s words didn’t quite make sense. Beware of what? “Daughter!” a feminine voice sounded from somewhere in the room. “Hello?” Arianna answered. “Who’s there?” “It’s me, Arianna. Come and see.” Rubbing her eyes, she was finally able to focus on the source of light. A woman’s silhouette stood near her bureau, the light twinkling all around her. She reached out her hands in a loving gesture. “Come, my daughter. My precious daughter Arianna.” Arianna recognized the voice. “Mother?” “Yes, child. Come.” “But how…” She stood shakily. “You’re dead.” The Crystal’s voices filled her mind and she felt a buzzing from the pouch on her hip. “No, Arianna!” She hesitated. “Come to me, my beautiful daughter,” the woman demanded. Confused, Arianna looked again at the figure. Now that she was off the bed, she clearly saw her mother’s exquisite features. “How are you here? What happened to you?” Tears ran down Arianna’s cheeks.
www.samhainpublishing.com
301
The Wolverine and the Rose
The woman glided through the room toward her, hovering above the floor. “Are you a ghost?” Arianna asked in a small voice. “Don’t you worry, Daughter,” the woman said. “We are together now. That is all that matters. I’ve missed you so.” Hesitantly, Arianna reached out and touched her ethereal hand. It was like ice. The woman’s fingers folded around hers and held it as her mother always had. A feeling of longing swept over Arianna. All she wanted was to lay her head on her mother’s shoulder. “Mother, is it really you?” “Yes, baby,” the woman cooed. Without another thought, Arianna embraced her, uncaring if her mother was a ghost. She was desperate to get close to her. After a few moments, she realized her mother was pulling her away from the bed— toward the sparkling light. “What are you doing?” “Come with me, child,” the woman purred in her ear. “No, I can’t. I need to stay here at the castle. I have to finish my training. What about Geoffrey?” “Think no more of such things. You belong to me now.” That wasn’t her mother’s voice. Arianna glanced sharply at the woman. Her mother no longer held her. She looked into a stunning, beautiful face with piercing black eyes and long raven hair. They glided faster through the room when Arianna understood who it was that held her. “No!” she screamed. “Let me go!” She struggled, but couldn’t release herself from Darragh’s iron grip. Panic overtook her as she tried desperately to get away. “If you keep struggling, little one, you’ll only make it hurt,” Darragh snarled in her ear. At that moment, they reached the glittering light and Arianna’s skin was on fire. She was being pulled through it. 302
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Her eyes widened at what this meant and her heart choked her. “No. No! Geoffrey!” she screamed. *** “Geoffrey!” Arianna’s voice slammed through Geoffrey’s head so hard, he fell to the floor. His ears rang, despite only hearing her voice inside his mind. He’d fallen asleep, propped up against Arianna’s door. Had he been dreaming? It took a few moments to gain his bearings and understand what had happened. Lifting himself off the floor, he yanked open the door. Her room was empty. Geoffrey’s heart jumped in his throat. “Arianna?” he yelled. “Where are you?” Searching the room, he found nothing. The bath chamber she shared with Leah was also empty. If she’d left the room, she had to go this way, he thought. Otherwise, she would have stumbled upon him in the hall. Geoffrey opened the door to his mother’s room. Leah slept soundly. “Mother! Have you seen Arianna?” Leah shot up with a shriek of fear. “Geoffrey, what on earth…” “Mother!” he all but screamed. “Answer my question!” “No, I haven’t seen her,” Leah said, taken aback. “She’s missing. I’ve got to find her.” Donning a robe, Leah headed toward the hallway. “I’ll alert the guards. You tell the dragon.” Geoffrey nodded. As they opened Leah’s door, Mynos was already striding quickly toward their door. “What has happened?” he demanded. “Arianna is missing.” Geoffrey’s voice cracked. Mynos glanced into her room to confirm that fact for himself. “The Crystal woke me,” he explained. “I came as fast as I could.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
303
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I’ll tell the guards.” Leah ran toward the grand staircase to sound an alert. Geoffrey ran his fingers through his hair and tried desperately to calm himself. Mynos took hold of both of his shoulders. “Is she in the castle?” he asked. Concentrating on Arianna for a moment, Geoffrey felt her far away. “No,” he said, trying to hide his own tears. “She is at least a few hundred miles east of the castle.” “Then it’s as I feared.” Mynos scowled darkly. “Darragh has gotten bolder. She has abducted Arianna along with the Crystal.” Geoffrey glared at the dragon with a murderous gaze. “Then Darragh will pay dearly. I will get Arianna back.” Striding through her bedroom door, he snatched Quicksilver and strapped it on his waist. Mynos nodded gravely. “Let us alert the king and gather our troops. If Darragh succeeds in brainwashing Arianna, all is lost.”
304
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Thirty-Eight King Brennan sighed as he gazed out the window of his study. Dawn stained the sky red and the waves of the ocean seemed to mock his turmoil, breaking calmly on the rocks below. “All hope is not yet lost, Your Majesty,” Mynos said behind him. Brennan turned to face his audience. King Kaas of the elves sat nervously in his chair while Prince Nicholas rubbed the sleep from his eyes. Rowan clasped his hands, watching the dragon pensively. Mynos sat rigid, his ancient eyes betraying nothing of his true feelings. Geoffrey refused to sit, pacing back and forth like a caged animal. Sebastian glanced at Geoffrey with a worried look. “How can you say our hope is not lost, Mynos?” Brennan asked. “Darragh has taken both Arianna and the Crystal!” “My Crystal has bonded itself to Arianna. Darragh will not be able to use it—except through her. She will have to brainwash Arianna and use her as a puppet. The Crystal, however, has a strong will. It will protect Arianna for a time. It cannot protect her forever, therefore we must move quickly if we’re to rescue her.” “You must understand I cannot send an army to attack Darragh,” the king said. “She could attempt another siege. Now that she has the Crystal, there is no telling what she might do. I will not leave Castle Templestone defenseless again.” “My finest mages will stay and protect the castle,” Kaas stated. “I can also offer some of my troops to help in the rescue.” “Thank you, Kaas.” Brennan nodded to his friend. “Your help will be much appreciated.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
305
The Wolverine and the Rose
Geoffrey stopped pacing. “How will we find Darragh? We don’t even know where she took Arianna. How can we send any troops if we don’t know where to look?” “You found Arianna once with the help of the Remembrance,” Rowan reminded him. “I believe we can use your bond to find her again.” Prince Nicholas scoffed. “Is that all we have to go on?” Kaas looked at him sharply. “You will soon come to respect the Remembrance, Nicholas, when you marry my daughter.” The Crown Prince of Lyndaria gazed blankly at the elven king. The hint of a smile played on the elven monarch’s face. “I don’t know exactly where she is,” Geoffrey admitted. “I know the direction we should go, however I couldn’t find her location on a map.” “No matter,” Mynos reassured. “The closer you get to Arianna, the more you will pinpoint exactly where she is held.” “It’s not much, but at least it’s something.” King Brennan sighed. “Assemble your men and be on your way. The sooner we find Arianna, the better.” *** A loud knock at the door broke into Cederick’s pensive thoughts. “Go away!” he yelled, annoyed someone had the nerve to bother him. The pounding persisted. He lay silently on his bed for a few moments, hoping the rude person would go away. They didn’t. Growling to himself, Cederick lunged out of bed and yanked the door open with such force, it shocked even him. “What?” he shouted into the hallway. Geoffrey stood there, his arm poised to continue pounding. “Geoffrey!”
306
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The two friends gazed at each other in silence. Cederick watched Geoffrey gaze at his scars with trepidation. Without a word, Geoffrey embraced him. “It’s good to see you again, Cederick,” he said. “I thought you had died at Breckenwood.” “I wish I had. Why are you pounding on my door at this hour of the morning?” Geoffrey sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Arianna has been taken from the castle. By Darragh.” “What?” Cederick gasped. “How is that even possible?” “I have no idea, but it’s the truth. I need you to help me find her.” Cederick stared long and hard at his old friend, finally shaking his head. “I cannot help you.” “Why?” “Look at me!” Cederick bellowed. “I’m scarred beyond belief. I cannot even recognize myself in the mirror.” “What has that to do with rescuing Arianna?” Cederick paused and glared at Geoffrey. “I’m not sure I can ride with the dragon.” Geoffrey shook his head and gazed at his old friend. “Your scars are all the more reason to rescue Arianna, Cederick. She has the power to heal them.” “She can heal this?” He pointed to his disfigured face. “Yes.” Geoffrey laid a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “I’ve seen her do it with my own eyes.” Cederick gazed at the floor. “Will the dragon be riding with us?” “Yes,” Geoffrey answered. “And so will Meliena.” The mention of that name certainly grabbed his attention. Geoffrey grinned. After a few moments of deliberation, Cederick finally conceded. “I will go.” Clasping his hand, Geoffrey thanked him. “You won’t regret it.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
307
The Wolverine and the Rose
“I think I already do.” *** The sun had barely risen in the sky and the courtyard of Castle Templestone was already abuzz with activity. Men and elves alike packed their horses with supplies, preparing for the journey ahead. Cederick kept his head low, trying not to bring attention to himself as he saddled Shadow Dancer. A few Wolverines had stopped him, welcoming him back from Breckenwood. He thanked them for their kind words, but knew they could do nothing but look at his scars. Chancing a glance around the courtyard, his human form taking care of last minute wall, making sure it would hold if there Darragh’s army. A dark cloud passed through
Cederick noticed Mynos in preparations to the castle was another attack from his mind.
“Cederick,” a lovely voice called behind him. Spinning around, he came face to face with Meliena, the elf who had saved him from the agony of his burns. “H…hello,” he stammered, not sure what to say. Staring at the ground, his face reddened in embarrassment. She rubbed Shadow’s muzzle. “You are looking well.” Cederick glanced up sharply, sure she mocked him, yet he found no sign of ridicule in her beautiful face. Swallowing hard, he thought he might get lost in her elven eyes. “I…I’m glad…you are coming,” he croaked. Meliena smiled, and Cederick was sure he gazed upon an angel. “So am I.” She placed her small hand on his. Standing on her tiptoes, Instinctively, he backed away.
she
attempted
to
touch
his
face.
“Your wounds are much deeper than your scars, Sir Cederick.” “What do you know of it?” he snapped, more harshly than he intended.
308
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Meliena folded her hands in front of her, her eyes betraying her hurt feelings. Cursing himself for being so brash, Cederick mumbled, “I am sorry, Meliena.” “I am sorry too.” They stood in uncomfortable silence until Meliena spoke. “I must tend to my horse. It was good to see you again.” “Yes,” was all he could think to say. Nodding, she turned and disappeared into the crowd. Cederick watched her go with a pang of regret.
www.samhainpublishing.com
309
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Thirty-Nine Arianna awoke to blackness. She sat on a cold stone floor, leaning against a brick wall. Her arms were in shackles raised high above her head. Blinking a few times, she tried to find something to focus on, but it was futile. Not a single shaft of light penetrated the gloom. Disoriented, it took her a moment to comprehend what had happened to her. Instinctively, her thoughts reached out to the Crystal, but it was no longer in her belt pouch. She gasped in shock. Panic settled in her heart before she felt its presence nearby. The Crystal was close. Very close. Its many voices shouted in her head. “Arianna! Help me!” The scream of ancient hinges wailed through the darkness, startling her. A torch as bright as the sun—or so it seemed—lit the room with its intense light. Arianna couldn’t shield her eyes with her hands shackled to the wall. She simply squinted at the people who passed through the doorway. Two men and a woman gazed at her as she sat on the floor. A cold shiver overtook Arianna’s body. Kennett, Stephan and Queen Darragh herself stared down at her. She no longer needed to wonder where the Crystal was. It was tucked snugly in the palm of Darragh’s hand. Its inner light, which once flickered white, now had a reddish cast to it, as if it was angry to be in the hands of another woman. “The Crystal of Mynos has bonded itself to you, Lady Arianna of Stollinshire,” Darragh spat, seemingly disgusted at the thought. “Do you know what that means?” Arianna, her eyes now wide with fear, dared not say a word. “It means you belong to me.”
310
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Feeling the flutter of magic in her head, Arianna tried to block it. Darragh laughed at her. “Do you honestly believe you can stop what I’m about to do?” she asked, her tone mocking. On impulse, Arianna reached out to the Crystal with as much energy as she could muster. It burst into a ball of flames. Darragh shrieked with surprise before dropping the Crystal, and dousing herself with her own magic. The Crystal bounced twice, sounding like a heavenly chime as it hit the stone floor, coming to rest innocently against Stephan’s boot. It once again sparkled with its radiant white glow. Bending down, Stephan picked up the Crystal and turned it in his hand. As soon as he touched it, voices screamed through Arianna’s head. The Crystal pulsated with a sickly, blood-red glow. “Stephan, you touched it,” Darragh cried out in shock. Instantly, Stephan dropped the Crystal, and once again, it bounced with an ethereal ping. Only this time, it continued to smolder with red light. All eyes were on Stephan. He glanced nervously from Kennett to Darragh. “What? What’s wrong?” “No man can touch the Crystal and live,” Darragh said with a sick kind of wonder. The veins in Stephan’s hands began to glow red. Eyes wide with terror, he yelled, “Help me! Please!” The glow raced up his arms, disappearing underneath his black armor. “Aahh!” he screamed, throwing back his head. “It burns! Help me!” His whole body convulsed as the red glow crept up the veins in his neck. It spread throughout the vessels in his face, resembling a glowing, red spider web.
www.samhainpublishing.com
311
The Wolverine and the Rose
Screaming at the top of his lungs, Stephan fell to his knees, his hands clawing desperately at his eyes. Then he could no longer scream as he choked on black blood. He fell over dead, blood streaming from every hole in his body. His veins, which had once glowed with the red light of the Crystal’s fierce magic, were now black and charred. Arianna screamed in fear. Tears filled her eyes and the chains that held her rattled against the wall as she tried to break free. Kennett unsheathed his sword and leveled it at her heart. “We should kill her now.” “No,” Darragh commanded. “We need her. Don’t be a fool. Stephan killed himself, it was not her doing.” “But your burns, Your Majesty…” Darragh held up her perfect, white arms. “It takes more than a little fire to burn me, Kennett,” Darragh purred. “Don’t worry. What I have planned for this kitten would break the strongest of men.” Darragh placed her hand on Arianna’s head. The evil queen shouted words in the elven language with a horrible grin cast upon her face. A chill raced down Arianna’s spine. At that moment, something happened. She didn’t know what, but inexplicably she couldn’t breathe. It felt like Darragh had cut her in half, or made her both blind and deaf, yet she could still clearly see and hear. A huge weight pressed on her chest and she was weak and cold. “Do you know what I did?” Darragh asked. Arianna struggled for breath, her eyes wide. Darragh leaned close to her ear. “Goodbye, Geoffrey.” Arianna shivered uncontrollably. “I broke your Remembrance bond,” Darragh cooed. Kennett grinned, sheathing his sword while Darragh once again picked up the Crystal. “Sweet dreams,” the queen purred as she turned to leave. “What about Stephan?” Kennett asked.
312
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Leave him here. With her. He can keep her company. Perhaps he will serve as a reminder to whom she belongs.” Kennett nodded and stepped over his fallen companion. Arianna was left in the dark with her own terrible imagination as Stephan lay dead only a few feet away.
www.samhainpublishing.com
313
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Forty Geoffrey saddled his horse with fierce determination. Noble nudged his arm somehow sensing his agitation. “I know, old boy,” Geoffrey said, scratching the horse’s velvety nose. “We’ll find her. I’m not going to lose her. I can’t lose her.” Thoughts of the night they’d shared in each other’s arms played in his mind over and over again. Arianna had been so warm, so tender. He couldn’t bear the thought of never making love to her again. A few Wolverines patted him on the back as they passed, offering him words of encouragement. He barely noticed. Cinching the final strap of Noble’s saddle, Geoffrey checked his saddlebags, making sure adequate supplies were packed. Men and elves alike were now ready to begin the search for Arianna. There were fewer than Geoffrey would have liked, but Mynos was with them. From what he’d heard of the battle with the Dark Knights, Mynos had decimated Darragh’s army with his breath alone. What could he do with his magic? As Geoffrey placed his foot in the stirrup to mount his horse, he felt as if his body had been hit with a bolt of lightning. Unable to stay in the stirrup, Geoffrey crashed down on the dirt, clutching at his throat. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t catch his breath. Panic set in. A few cries of alarm rose in the courtyard, catching the attention of Mynos and Rowan. The dragon sprinted to where Geoffrey lay writhing on the ground. Blood dribbled out of his mouth and his entire body convulsed. “Someone fetch me a blanket,” Mynos demanded. 314
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Someone threw a blanket next to the dragon’s human knees. “What is happening to him?” Cederick yelled. Mynos stuffed the blanket underneath Geoffrey’s head. “He has bitten his tongue,” he said with a worried look. Placing his hand on Geoffrey’s chest, a warm glow spread from his palm. Geoffrey’s breathing eased and he gulped in as much air as he could. Fat tears fell into his hair. Mynos cleaned his bloody chin with the edge of the blanket. “What… What…” “Be still, Sir Geoffrey,” Mynos soothed as he examined him. Geoffrey’s skin was an unhealthy gray and covered in a sheen of sweat. Mynos placed a hand on his forehead, closing his eyes and concentrating. Within a few seconds, he opened his eyes and shook his head. “What is it?” Cederick urged, asking the question everyone wanted to know. Mynos sat back and released a heavy sigh. “Darragh has broken the Remembrance.” The elves of the group gasped in horror, while the Wolverines looked at each other, dumbfounded. “What does that mean?” Duncan asked. Mynos turned his ancient eyes upon him, making Duncan cringe under their intense scrutiny. “It means Geoffrey has Remembrance poisoning. If we don’t find Arianna soon, he will die.” *** “Remembrance poisoning? What is that?” King Brennan’s brow furrowed in confusion. Rowan stood in the doorway of Geoffrey’s bedchamber and gazed inside as Mynos leaned over him on the bed.
www.samhainpublishing.com
315
The Wolverine and the Rose
“The Remembrance is a powerful spell, Your Majesty. The bond can only be safely broken by the one who cast the spell. However, my brother Isaac is dead. If the spell is broken by another, the two enchanted have what’s called ‘Remembrance poisoning’. The bond is broken, yet the spell remains. “Geoffrey and Arianna are still enchanted with the Remembrance, yet they are no longer bonded to each other. Without that bond, the magic begins to wither away, taking their bodies with it. Eventually, it will kill them both.” “Is there no cure?” Brennan asked in a whisper, watching the dragon tend to Geoffrey. “The only cure is to replace the bond between them. However, we need Arianna present to do it.” “But how can we find her now? Geoffrey was supposed to find her through their bond.” “I am aware of my Crystal,” Mynos said. “I can feel it tugging me. I believe, in time, I will be able to find it.” “Time is a luxury we do not have,” King Brennan said. A bout of shivering wracked Geoffrey. “Are you sure nothing can be done to ease his pain?” “His pain can be dulled with magic, but it only slows the effect. There is nothing else that can help him.” “Then you must leave at once,” King Brennan replied. “You mustn’t waste any time finding Arianna. Geoffrey will be in good hands until you return.” “No!” Geoffrey shouted from his bed. “You are…not leaving…without me.” “Are you mad, young man?” the king asked, amazed. “Geoffrey is right,” Rowan said. “Remembrance poisoning is swift. We cannot risk the time it would take to find Arianna and bring her back. By that time, they would both be dead. They must be reunited as soon as we find her.”
316
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“What of Arianna? Isn’t she poisoned as well?” “Yes, Your Majesty,” Mynos answered. “However, she has the power of the Crystal keeping her safe for the time being. Darragh is hoping that as Arianna withers away, more and more of the Crystal will come under her control. Once Arianna is dead, the Crystal will bond to her and she will be able to unleash unspeakable horrors.” “Not if I can help it,” Geoffrey growled as he stood from his bed. He sluggishly pulled Quicksilver from its sheath with a hiss of steel. The blade glowed with an eerie white light. “Here and now, I vow Queen Darragh will feel my wrath and die by this sword, the blade of Sir Isaac of Winterborne, of Lady Arianna of Stollinshire…and…Sir Geoffrey of Emberdale.” With that, he slumped back on the bed, exhausted.
www.samhainpublishing.com
317
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Forty-One It was dark—almost unnaturally so. An inky blackness surrounded Arianna. Her bones ached and her muscles screamed from being stuck in one position. How long had she been here? Days? Weeks? Years? She truly did not know. Her strength was all but gone, and she could barely lift her chin from her chest. Her breathing had finally returned to normal after Darragh broke the Remembrance bond, but she found herself feeling empty and cold. For the first time in her life, she was completely separated from Geoffrey. Even before she’d met him, Arianna realized the bond had always been there. Now she knew what the bond felt like, and she’d felt it—even as a child. There were times when she had smelled a clean, fresh scent, never knowing where it came from. After spending one glorious night with Geoffrey, she knew he was the source of that scent. Sobs cut through the gloom as hot, fat tears rolled down her face. “No,” she wailed. “Geoffrey! I love you!” Arianna felt as if her heart had been ripped from her rib cage. At that moment, something scurried across the room. She silenced her sobs for a moment as she listened. She remembered Stephan’s dead body and began to panic. Her imagination was running wild—anything could happen here in the dark. Dear God, was Stephan moving? Straining her ears, all Arianna heard was the deafening roar of silence. Whatever made the noise was now gone. She gulped the stale air in an attempt to slow her rapidly beating heart. She tried to chuckle at herself for being silly, but her chuckles turned into cries of desperation.
318
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Slumping against the hard wall, Arianna concentrated on Geoffrey, but felt nothing. She even tried to remember the scent from her childhood. She failed. Remembering the Crystal of Mynos, she recalled the things the dragon had told her it was capable of. It channeled the magical power of the user to make them even more powerful. Arianna had managed to channel her own power without even touching it. More than once. Could she do it again? Concentrating on the Crystal, Arianna barely heard its beckoning through her own foggy brain. She tried harder, straining her abilities until she was sure she’d found it. The Crystal was in a small, intricately carved box in Darragh’s bed chamber. The box was locked. The Crystal’s many voices roared in her ears when she finally touched it mentally. “Arianna!” She concentrated for all she was worth on Geoffrey. She’d forgotten for a time what he looked like. Stifling more tears, she opened herself fully and allowed the Crystal to take over—something Mynos had warned her never to do. Arianna felt more alive than she ever had in her entire life. She no longer saw inky blackness; mountains and valleys raced past her. The wind tousled her hair and the cool air rushed past her face. Breathing deep, she smiled and sighed with contentment. Faster and faster the landscape flew by until Arianna recognized Castle Templestone standing formidably upon the cliffs of Lyndaria. Her traveling abruptly came to a halt for a split second as she hovered above the ancient castle, only to plunge over the edge of the cliffs and straight into the mouth of Mynos’s cave. There, Arianna saw Mynos in his dragon form helping a feeble Geoffrey astride as Rowan looked on worriedly. King Brennan stood near the spiral staircase, watching the trio with trepidation. Arianna, through the power of the Crystal, alighted softly on her feet. However, looking down, she realized she had no feet to speak of. “I don’t believe it!” www.samhainpublishing.com
319
The Wolverine and the Rose
Arianna glanced up only to see Mynos’s golden eyes staring right at her. Geoffrey’s eyes widened in shock as he slid clumsily off Mynos’s back. “Arianna!” he cried, stumbling to where she stood. He collapsed to his knees in front of her. She noticed the pallor of his skin and the weakness in his body, recognizing the same things happening to her body in the cold, dark cell. Reaching down with her ghostly hand, Arianna stroked his hair with her fingers. “My Geoffrey,” she breathed. Her voice echoed loudly off the cavern walls. “Are…are you dead?” he asked, looking up at her with tearstained eyes. “No, my love, I am not. I have let the Crystal bring me here to you.” Sobs wracked his body as he flung his arms around her ethereal legs. “I love you, Rose. Please don’t leave me.” Kneeling before him, Arianna took his face in her ghostly hands. To her surprise, she felt the stubble on his cheeks. “You are my life, Sir Geoffrey of Emberdale,” she said. “Darragh will not win this easily. I have never left you. I am still here.” Arianna placed her hand over his heart. A moment of silence passed before it was broken by the king. “Arianna is here!” he said, gazing at her. “Can’t we rejoin the two now?” “No, Your Majesty,” Mynos answered. “She is only here in spirit. We need her physical body to replace the bond.” Arianna stood, aware the Crystal was now taking control. It connected her to Mynos, flashing scenes of Darragh’s stronghold into the mind of the ancient dragon. “What is happening?” Rowan asked in awe. “The Crystal is telling me where to find them.” Mynos grinned. Arianna felt the Crystal begin to panic. Queen Darragh was returning. Arianna faded away before she could make the Crystal stop what it was doing. She was pulled unwillingly from the cavern, ripped 320
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
from Geoffrey’s arms, only to fly across the countryside once more and slam back into her aching body within the dank cell. Gasping for breath, Arianna opened her eyes and blinked many times, disoriented. The Crystal had let her mind go, sensing danger from Darragh. Now Arianna knew she could use the Crystal at will—without touching it. She began to form a plan. *** “Nooo!” Geoffrey screamed at the top of his lungs. “Rose, don’t go. Don’t leave me!” Tears fell from his eyes and he cried bitterly. The woman he loved was God knows where, and he had no idea how to find her. Helplessness settled in his heart. Rowan hurried to where Geoffrey knelt weeping into his balled fists. “Have faith, Sir Geoffrey.” Rowan placed a hand on his shoulder. “Arianna is not about to let herself be defeated so easily. She loves you. She will come back to you.” Geoffrey glanced up at the elf. Rowan was right. Arianna was indeed becoming powerful in using Mynos’s Crystal. Seeing her before him shining like the sun was proof enough she was strong with magic. Nothing could stop him from finding her. He’d told her once he would always find her. Geoffrey meant to live up to that promise. Queen Darragh was in for a fight. Setting his jaw, Geoffrey stood proudly, even though his muscles shrieked with weakness. “You are right. Arianna needs to be found. And I will find her.” Striding to the dragon, he clambered onto his back. “Arianna must have given you strength,” Mynos said. “She is a balm to my soul.” Breathing deep, a calm determination came over him. Mynos’s golden eyes regarded him for a few long moments. “I know where she is, Sir Geoffrey.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
321
The Wolverine and the Rose
Hope flared in Geoffrey’s heart as Rowan jumped astride the ancient dragon behind him. “Then what are we waiting for?” Geoffrey yelled into the dragon’s ear. With a wide grin, Mynos unfurled his mighty wings and leapt gracefully from the cavern into the sky beyond.
322
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Forty-Two Queen Darragh strode to her bedchamber with Sir Kennett trotting eagerly behind. He was finally going to bed this beauty, something his loins had been aching for since the moment he’d returned to Shadow Mountain. The sway of her hips tormented him. Kennett wanted nothing more than to pounce and take her, right there in the hallway. She stopped, sensing his urgency, allowing him to brace her against the wall. He kissed her greedily, ripping open the front of her dress, not caring at all for the fine fabric. “Not here.” She flicked his earlobe with her tongue. Kennett moaned and pressed harder against her. Darragh laughed, mockingly almost, yet Kennett was beyond caring. This woman bewitched him and lust rode him hard. Kissing his lips, Darragh bared her teeth and bit him. The taste of his blood in her mouth excited her. She licked her lips clean and pushed Kennett away. Smoothing her skirts, she glared at him. “Do that again, and I’ll have your other eye.” Wiping the blood from his face, he grinned. “You enjoyed it.” Leading him to her bedchamber, she shoved him inside, closing the door behind them. “I’m in charge here,” she said, a wicked gleam in her eye. It wasn’t until after they lay naked and spent on the bed Darragh even noticed her ornately carved box was open and empty. She stood so suddenly, Kennett fell to the floor. Taking hold of the box, Darragh turned it in her hand. She couldn’t believe her own eyes. www.samhainpublishing.com
323
The Wolverine and the Rose
“That little bitch,” she growled. *** Arianna ran. She ran as fast as her bare feet could carry her through the lonely, cold corridors of Queen Darragh’s fortress. She had no idea where she was going, but she held the Crystal of Mynos in her hands. It glittered wildly, all the while screaming her name inside her head. She was still in shock it had been so easy to steal. Queen Darragh apparently hadn’t anticipated she’d be able to channel its power without touching it. She’d wielded her power through the Crystal, shattering the rusted manacles that had held her, then tripped over the corpse of Stephan, which still lay on the floor of her cell. She’d cried out in both pain and terror when she fell over him, having forgotten him in the gloom. Thankful the oppressive darkness hid his dead body from her sight, she’d felt her way to the cell door. Using the Crystal was fast becoming second nature to her as she held up her hand to the lock. A loud click reverberated through the silence and despite her screaming muscles, Arianna heaved to pull the door open on its corroded hinges. A few tears of pain rolled down her cheeks, but she paid them no heed. It wasn’t hard finding the queen’s chambers after her escape from the cell. Arianna followed the call of the Crystal and found it in the same box she’d seen in her vision. Now, as she ran through the corridors, she wasn’t sure what she should do, but she had the Crystal of Mynos. That was all that mattered. *** Mynos flew over the castle peering down at the small army of men, elves, and horses gathered to find Arianna.
324
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Follow me!” he bellowed, flying low over the courtyard and spooking a few of the horses. Geoffrey hardly believed his bleary eyes as the air began to pulse with waves resembling ripples on a pond. A line of orange fire radiated outward, seeming to burn a hole in reality. A magical doorway once again ripped itself into existence on the blackened fields around Castle Templestone. However this magical doorway was much different than the ones the elves had conjured. It was at least ten times more massive, and ringed with fire. Through it Geoffrey could see sharp mountain peaks covered with snow and a stone fortress nestled within a small valley. Without waiting for the men and elves to follow, Mynos flew through the doorway. A wave of frigid air hit them with such force it made both Geoffrey and Rowan suck in their breath with the shock of it. The horses galloped through the portal a few moments later as Mynos alighted on the snow before the fortress. “We are here,” he said simply. As Geoffrey watched, the magical doorway consumed itself with its own fire as it closed swiftly behind them. It took a few moments for the men and elves to regain their bearings. “Where are we?” Rowan yelled against the bitter wind. “We’re at stronghold.”
Shadow
Mountain,”
Mynos
answered.
“Darragh’s
Geoffrey fell heavily to the ground as soon as the magic holding him astride Mynos faded away. A few men rushed to help him. He sagged against their shoulders, barely able to stand on his own two legs. “He’s failing faster than we anticipated,” Rowan said. “We must find Arianna quickly.” Mynos gazed at the fortress before them. “Is Arianna here?” Rowan asked. The dragon hesitated a moment. “Yes.” “Then let’s find her before it’s too late.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
325
The Wolverine and the Rose
Geoffrey turned his head to find Duncan supporting him. “Duncan! It is…good to see you.” “And you, Sir Geoffrey.” Duncan managed a small smile. Mynos shifted into his human form. “We haven’t much time before Darragh knows we’re here. We must be swift.” Mynos began walking toward the fortress, leaving human footprints in the snow. *** Rounding a corner, Arianna stumbled and fell. Her body couldn’t take much more. She felt weak, as though she hadn’t eaten or slept for days. Concentrating for all she was worth, she had to get up, keep moving. She must find a way out. Channeling her magic through the Crystal once again, she tried to give herself strength, but her magic was waning as well. As soon as she managed to stand once more, a voice yelled in front of her. “You there! Stop!” A man in black armor reached for his sword. Lifting her hand, Arianna flicked her wrist and the man fell silently to the ground. She didn’t know if she’d killed him or not, but she didn’t care. Jumping over his body, she continued to run, looking for a door that led outside. The Crystal flared excitedly with a new fire, casting dancing shadows on the wall. Arianna heard the Crystal chant one name over and over in her head. “Mynos!” Her heart burst with renewed hope. If the dragon was here, surely Geoffrey was too. Instinctively, she reached out with her mind to find Geoffrey, but there was nothing but a void where he should have been. As she concentrated, it was as if she were on the ledge of a black cliff looking out upon nothing. Geoffrey was gone. The hallway led to a wide stone staircase leading down into a vast hall. Arianna cried out in fright as she gazed at the bottom of the stairs. Darragh waited there for her with an evil grin on her beautiful face.
326
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Hello, Daughter.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
327
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Forty-Three “You certainly are a clever one, aren’t you?” Darragh purred, her shimmering black robe barely covering her body. One by one, she gradually climbed the stairs. “I had no idea you were already so powerful with the Crystal. It was my own foolishness, I suppose, for not noticing sooner.” “Don’t come any closer!” Arianna squawked, unsure of herself. “Oh? What are you planning to do? Light me on fire?” Darragh’s harsh laughter echoed off the stone walls of the chamber. As she raised the Crystal over her head, white light bathed Arianna’s body, taking Darragh by surprise. A bolt of lightning shot from the Crystal straight at the queen, making her cry out with the shock of it. But like a flash, the electricity crackled along a magical barrier Darragh had erected around herself. Clapping her hands, she smiled cruelly. “What can a mere farm girl do against the mighty Queen Darragh?” A bright light burst forth from the queen’s hands and a thick layer of ice completely covered the top stair. Without traction, Arianna slipped, and before she could stop herself, tumbled down the steps. The staircase felt as if it were a mile long as Arianna fell, bruising herself on every single step. When she finally came to rest at the bottom, she heard the familiar ping of the Crystal as it bounced across the floor. She’d dropped it! Warm blood dribbled into her left eye as she glanced around frantically for the Crystal.
328
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Darragh flew down the stairs, then hovered over Arianna with her bare foot resting on her neck. “Looking for this?” Darragh held the Crystal in her hand. Once again it flared with an ugly red glow. Suddenly, a great, booming voice filled the room. “Iruindyll, enough!” Darragh hissed as she spun around. “Mynos!” she screamed, her eyes glowing red. “Iruindyll, you will step away from Arianna.” “How dare you? How dare you tell me what to do!” “You will do it, or you will die.” Darragh’s beautiful features were beautiful no more as she began to change in front of Arianna’s eyes. Her eyes bulged as her skin writhed, turning black. Arianna shivered with fear. Jumping to her feet, she focused her power through the Crystal. She made a gesture and Darragh went flying through the air. The Crystal, however, remained perfectly still, hovering where it had been clasped in Darragh’s hand. Arianna held out her hand, and the Crystal alighted in her palm. “Rose!” Through the shadows, Arianna saw the familiar figures of Mynos, Rowan and…Geoffrey! Choking back a sob, she dashed across the hall, throwing herself into Geoffrey’s rough embrace. Both of them sobbed with relief, oblivious to their surroundings. They fell to their knees. It was almost as if they stood on either side of a wall. They touched, and yet, they didn’t. “Geoffrey, I can’t feel you,” Arianna cried. “I know, baby, I know.” Geoffrey lifted her chin, giving her a few desperate kisses. Darragh screeched from across the room. Rowan held out his hand and flung her up the staircase with his magic. “Keep her busy!” Mynos yelled. Rowan nodded, turning to engage the queen. www.samhainpublishing.com
329
The Wolverine and the Rose
The dragon placed both hands upon the young lovers’ heads, chanting loudly in what Arianna assumed was the elven tongue. Geoffrey held Arianna to him with all his strength, staring into her eyes, his forehead resting upon hers. It was so painful to hold her, and yet not able to know what she was thinking, to feel her emotions as clearly as he felt his own. But that was changing. Like a breath of fresh air, the bond was rebuilt as Mynos cast the Remembrance upon them once again. Tears of joy sprang from Arianna’s eyes when she felt her consciousness meld with Geoffrey’s. She could smell his clean scent and hear his thoughts in her head. Geoffrey felt he’d risen from the dead. He could feel her, touch her, breathe her. All his strength had returned. As Mynos finished the spell, their lips touched as if for the first time. It was not only a bonding of their minds, but a uniting of their souls. Even before their bond had been broken, Arianna had never felt so close to Geoffrey. Perhaps the reason was Mynos; the strength of the dragon’s magic obviously far beyond her father’s knowledge. A loud roar shook the staircase. Rowan was no match for Darragh and he knew it. He fell back, a look of horror on his face. Queen Darragh was changing. Thick black scales raced down her arms as her eyes darkened. Her face elongated and a long tail spread out behind her. “Quickly, we must flee!” Mynos shoved everyone back down the hall. Another roar rose from the stairs as the entire stronghold shook to its very foundation. Stone bricks fell from the ceiling and Arianna stumbled, only to be scooped into Geoffrey’s arms. They finally reached the outer door and dashed through it. Roars still echoed behind them. “What is that thing?” Rowan screamed as he ran. “Her name is Iruindyll,” Mynos yelled. “Queen Darragh is a black dragon!”
330
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
The roof of the fortress exploded and the wings of a dragon appeared, beating feverishly. “Geoffrey!” Mynos bellowed, “Put Arianna down!” Without hesitation, Geoffrey placed Arianna in the snow. “I love you,” he said mentally to her. “I love you,” she replied, stroking his cheek. As Mynos ran toward them, he shifted once again into his dragon form. His mighty wings unfurled as he reached Arianna. “Grab hold!” he commanded. Arianna clutched onto Mynos’s scales, jumping swiftly onto his back. Never before had Geoffrey seen such a fluid motion. Mynos leapt into the sky to meet Iruindyll, who had fully transformed into her true self. Mynos unleashed his fiery breath time and time again, only to be blocked by Iruindyll’s magic shield. Their wings sounded like thunder echoing off the snowy mountains. The men on the ground stood dumbfounded, watching the dragons circle each other in the sky. Iruindyll screeched with rage, trying to swipe at Arianna with her sharp claws, but missed. Arianna used the air itself as a weapon against the black dragon, flinging Iruindyll through the sky and slamming her brutally against the ground. The men scattered. She hit the ground with such force, the ground shook. When Iruindyll finally regained her bearings and flew into the sky once more, Arianna noticed her wing had been injured. A small thrill of victory rushed through her. She must win this fight! *** As the dragons fought in the skies, the yell of many men rose from the fortress. Wolverines and elves alike glanced back at the ruined stronghold—the remainder of Darragh’s Dark Knights ran toward them, their black swords held aloft. Geoffrey grinned, pulling Quicksilver from its scabbard. The sword blazed with white fire from being so close to the power of the Crystal. www.samhainpublishing.com
331
The Wolverine and the Rose
Stepping forward, he was not afraid as the men rushed him, bloodlust in their eyes. First one, then another came at Geoffrey, and he cut them down with ease. Again and again, Quicksilver flashed in his hands as he parried and thrust, twirling in the snow like the expert swordsman he was. Within the span of mere seconds, he had beaten ten men, his weapon a blur. Geoffrey saw Kennett in the crowd of men, and recognized him as one of the three who had followed him to Arianna’s farm. At that same moment, Kennett saw him too, just as he skewered a young Wolverine on his foul blade. Geoffrey wasted no time, walking toward him with his sword held high, eyes never wavering. “You will die this day,” Geoffrey said above the din. Kennett growled and raised his sword in a mock salute. The clang of metal upon metal rent the air as the two men circled each other. Quicksilver showered them both with sparks as they parried move for move. Each time their blades touched, Geoffrey’s sword glowed red, hating the touch of the tainted black blade. On and on they fought. Geoffrey managed to get through Kennett’s defenses and slice his shoulder. The Dark Knight howled with rage, beating on Geoffrey ruthlessly. But Geoffrey blocked his blows, anticipating his moves as he danced in front of him. “Her family begged for mercy,” Kennett yelled in his fury. “They screamed for their lives!” Geoffrey doubled his effort at that comment. He concentrated on finding a weakness, anything that would give him the upper hand. Instead of being defensive in his moves, he began thrusting, forcing Kennett to back away. “The women moaned when I raped them,” Kennett spat. “Just as your woman will when I rape her.” Geoffrey shouted with rage, hacking at his enemy. But it was a mistake. He was too blinded by emotion—he didn’t pay attention to the Dark Knight’s obvious ploy. In one expert move, Kennett swiped 332
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Quicksilver out of his hand and ran his black sword clean through Geoffrey’s belly. Glancing down in shock, Geoffrey couldn’t believe his eyes. A deep, shuddering pain ripped through him and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t regain his breath as he dropped to his knees. Placing his booted foot on Geoffrey’s shoulder, Kennett kicked him off his sword. “Too easy,” he taunted. Red blood stained the white snow as Geoffrey lay gasping for breath at Kennett’s feet. The Dark Knight circled him, grinning from ear to ear. “You were careless, Wolverine,” Kennett boasted. “It will not be me who will die this day!” At that moment, a loud shriek echoed throughout the sky. Kennett looked up and Geoffrey saw his moment of weakness. Snatching Quicksilver lying next to him, he jabbed the blade through Kennett’s ribcage, piercing his heart. “You spoke…too soon,” Geoffrey choked out. Kennett screeched in disbelief, gazing down at Geoffrey’s weapon with a look of horror before he fell lifeless in the snow.
www.samhainpublishing.com
333
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Forty-Four Mynos and Arianna twirled in the air and deftly avoided the swiping attacks of Iruindyll’s sharp claws. She was hurt and it showed as the dragons chased each other across the sky. Time and time again Mynos whipped his tail to slam into Iruindyll’s wounded wing, making her scream with pain. Lightning cracked out of the sky as Arianna channeled her magic through the Crystal. It hit Iruindyll’s magical shield, but it was only a matter of time before her shield deteriorated. Iruindyll turned sharply to face them head on and took a deep breath. “Arianna!” Mynos yelled, “Hold on!” At that moment, Iruindyll gave a mighty heave. Massive green flames engulfed them entirely. Arianna cried out, concentrating as hard as she could on the Crystal to keep them safe. The heat was intense, yet it didn’t burn them as the flame roared loudly in her ears. Mynos flew closer—his claws reached out and dug into Iruindyll’s face, throwing her toward the ground. Mynos turned as she tumbled, unleashing his own fiery breath. Her shield was weak, but she managed to hold it against his attack. Until Arianna channeled a blast of magical fire herself through the Crystal. Bright orange flames shot from the talisman, engulfing the black dragon. Iruindyll’s defenses crumbled and she took the full impact of Arianna’s fire. Screeching loudly as she burned, she once again fell to the ground in a spectacular fireball. She writhed in the snow trying desperately to extinguish the blaze.
334
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Mynos swooped down and alighted on the ground. Arianna stayed upon his back as he sauntered to the wounded dragon, who still screamed in agony. A sharp pain stabbed through Arianna’s stomach. She cried out and doubled over, unable to catch a breath. Mynos did not notice. “Iruindyll, surrender. You are beaten!” What was left of the dragon Iruindyll hissed at Mynos and snapped at him with her mighty jaws. “Mynos, you are a fool!” She grunted in obvious pain. Wisps of smoke rose from her hide. “Your Crystal could have ruled the world.” “I never made the Crystal for domination. It is a tool, not a weapon.” The black dragon chuckled. “Heal me, Mynos. Heal me and join me. Together we can rule these puny humans as dragons once did so long ago. We are the last, you and I. Imagine—a new age of dragons soaring the skies, our sons and daughters!” Mynos stiffened. “How did you survive, Iruindyll? I thought I was the last! I saw you fall at the hands of Sir Vincent an age ago.” “I never hastened to your heroic call, Mynos. The others, they might have been fooled into dying for you, but not me. Sir Vincent and I had an understanding. He would steal the Crystal for me in exchange for some…favors. I can be quite an attractive woman, Mynos.” She coughed from the smoke rising from her burned flesh. “You’ve made this same claim to me many times in the past, Iruindyll. My answer is still the same.” “Yes, that’s right,” the dragon sneered. “You chose Malnan over me. You chose Malnan! She had nothing to offer you. She was a frail Green, slight and weak in the ways of magic.” “Malnan was my mate, Iruindyll. Hold your tongue!” The black dragon opened her mouth to speak once more, but an unseen force slammed her massive head into the ground. “I said hold your tongue, worm!” he raged. Iruindyll writhed, still held by Mynos’s magic, screaming with fury at the insult. “Malnan was
www.samhainpublishing.com
335
The Wolverine and the Rose
everything you are not. She knew how to love and she knew a magic more powerful than you’ll ever know.” Arianna was still upon Mynos’s back, but the agony in her stomach became too unbearable. She fell to the snow, clutching the Crystal tightly in her hands. A single thought raced through her mind. Geoffrey. Something had happened to Geoffrey. Tears streamed down her face as she crawled on the snow underneath the golded dragon. She had to find him. She needed to make sure he was all right. Iruindyll laughed at the sight. “Your champion has fallen!” Mynos finally noticed Arianna was no longer on his back. “Arianna!” he bellowed. A distraction was all Iruindyll needed to strike. Still obsessed with the Crystal, she focused on Arianna who lay gasping in the snow. As quick as a flash, she inhaled, releasing her fiery breath once more upon the unsuspecting farm girl. The Crystal flared to life, encircling Arianna in a protective bubble. The flames simply skirted around the dome encasing her. But the shield wouldn’t hold for long. Already, Arianna could see it was shrinking. Within mere moments, she would be exposed to Iruindyll’s fire. She tried to keep the shield erect, but the pain inside her shattered her concentration. Mynos readied himself to pounce upon the black dragon and tear her to shreds, but a high-pitched squeal stopped him. The green fire went out as Iruindyll clawed at her chest. There, sticking out of her scales, was Quicksilver—embedded into her flesh as deep as it would go. Geoffrey knelt panting in front of the dragon, a trail of blood behind him. He had crawled to the fight unnoticed. Arianna saw her chance. Channeling her power, she focused every ounce of energy she had into the Crystal, ignoring the piercing pain in her belly. A white glow could be seen inside Iruindyll’s chest where Quicksilver was rooted. Its white fire intensified and burned hotter with the Crystal’s power. It didn’t take long for the fire to spread, completely 336
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
engulfing the shrieking dragon. Arianna shielded her eyes from the intense white light. Within seconds, it had consumed her flesh, burning away every ounce of her thick hide. Iruindyll’s final screams echoed off the surrounding mountains as Quicksilver’s fire went out, leaving nothing but black ashes blowing in the wind and a large, charred mark on the ground. *** Arianna stood, still charged with the power of the Crystal. She ran as fast as she could to Geoffrey, who’d collapsed. “Geoffrey!” she yelled, skidding in the snow as she dropped to her knees. “Geoffrey.” She turned him on his back. His face was pallid, his breathing shallow, and he looked up at Arianna through a cloud of pain. She saw his blood, and tears filled her eyes. Now she understood her own pain. She’d felt his agony through their bond. “Thank God…you’re not…hurt.” He grimaced. “I thought…you…” “Shhh.” Arianna stroked his hair. “Don’t talk now.” Mynos knelt next to her in his human form. In the commotion, she hadn’t even noticed him shift. The dragon frantically ripped open Geoffrey’s tunic to see the wound. But Geoffrey convulsed, choking on his own blood. With fear in his eyes, he gazed once more at Arianna. Raising his hand to her face, his hot tears fell into the snow. “Arianna…” Geoffrey’s voice was a whisper in her mind before his hand dropped and the light went out in his eyes. Mynos bowed his head in sorrow. Sir Geoffrey of Emberdale was dead.
www.samhainpublishing.com
337
The Wolverine and the Rose
Chapter Forty-Five “Geoffrey?” Arianna cried. “Geoffrey!” She shook him, but he did not answer. “No! You can’t leave me again. Don’t leave me!” she screamed. Collapsing on his chest, Arianna clutched fistfuls of his tunic and wept bitterly. “Don’t go,” she moaned. Her entire body shook as she cradled his head in her arms. She kissed his face, his eyes, his cheeks, and his mouth with a burning sorrow. “Please…please don’t leave me, Geoffrey.” The blackness returned. She couldn’t feel him. All she felt was a void. Arianna knew at that moment, she’d lost Geoffrey forever. Rowan and the others were battle weary, but victorious over the Dark Knights. Darragh’s minions littered the ground surrounding the fortress. Upon hearing Arianna’s cries, they approached her. Mynos placed a sympathetic hand on her shoulder. Some of the men bowed their heads, tears escaping their eyes for their fallen friend. Someone in the crowd said a prayer for his soul to speed into eternity. “I am sorry, Arianna,” Mynos said gently. “Geoffrey was a good man, a man who vowed to protect you and did so with the utmost courage, even to the end. His bravery will be honored.” Mynos’s words did nothing to soothe the ungodly pain in Arianna’s heart. Losing Geoffrey was harder to accept than the death of her own family had been. She refused to be moved, her forehead resting on his, willing for his eyes to open. Concentrating through the Crystal, Arianna tried to follow her bond to him. She felt it faintly, drifting out of her reach. He was there— somewhere. But he’d gone where he could not return.
338
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Mynos?” “Yes, Daughter?” he answered in sorrow. “Tell the men to stand back.” “Arianna?” “Tell them!” Thinking she needed room for her grief, Mynos complied. But once the crowd had given her space, the Crystal flared to life. Rowan gasped. “Arianna, what are you doing?” “I’m bringing him back,” she said, kneeling in front of Geoffrey’s body. “No!” Rowan shouted. “You can’t. It is impossible!” “Why?” Arianna asked calmly as she held her hand over Geoffrey’s wound. It gradually closed through her magic. “I healed the burns of dragon’s fire. You said that was impossible.” “You can heal the body’s wounds, Daughter,” the dragon said, “but you cannot bring a soul back from the grave. All who have tried died themselves.” “Without Geoffrey, I am already dead.” Arianna held his golden gaze. Mynos pondered those words. She was right. With Geoffrey gone, Arianna would merely be a shell of who she once was—a drawback of the Remembrance. After a few moments, Geoffrey’s broken body was once again healed and whole. Arianna laid the Crystal on his bare chest and covered it with her hands. Closing her eyes, she channeled her magic, allowing the talisman to take over just as she had in Darragh’s fortress. She felt her soul leave her body, hovering above herself for a moment before diving straight through the Crystal on Geoffrey’s chest. She drifted downward into the blackness, searching for the bond that would forever connect her soul to his. The deeper she descended, the stronger the bond became. “Geoffrey?” she called out in the gloom. She knew she’d spoken his name aloud, yet she barely heard her own voice. Arianna thought she heard a faint whisper reply. www.samhainpublishing.com
339
The Wolverine and the Rose
“Geoffrey?” Faster and faster she plunged into death’s domain. “Geoffrey, can you hear me?” It was peaceful here, shielded from the mortal realm. Many spirits passed her as she descended, touching her as if curious. It was like drifting through water, floating weightless in the darkness. Icy hands suddenly dragged her down, holding her tight, almost painfully. Desperate voices filled her mind. “Help me!” said one. “Save me. Bring me back!” said another. It didn’t take long before she was surrounded by desperate spirits, none of them Geoffrey. She tried her hardest not to panic. Calling his name, she thought she heard his answering call. At that moment, she smelled his scent. Her heart leapt at his presence. “Arianna…” she heard ethereally. “Arianna…it’s you!” She felt the flutter of a hug and knew Geoffrey was indeed with her. An overwhelming desire to stay engulfed her, and she was sorely tempted to rest with Geoffrey forever. “Stay with me, Arianna,” Geoffrey pleaded. “Stay. Please don’t leave.” “No, we cannot stay. You must take my hand.” Arianna tried desperately to fight off the compelling urge to fall back into oblivion. It was hard, so very hard to ignore it. The urge tugged hard at her, and she had to channel more magic through the Crystal in order to keep herself from succumbing. She held her hand in front of her but could not see it. Yet she felt the slightest pressure, like a ghostly hand grasping hers. “Don’t let go of me, Geoffrey.” She pushed aside the greedy fingers of other dead souls. Both of them raced back through the shadows of death. “Don’t let go!” When they reached the top, Arianna slammed back into her own body, falling to the ground from the force of it. She opened her eyes and scrambled to her knees, looking eagerly at Geoffrey. For long, agonizing moments, nothing happened. Then, his lifeless body took a gasping breath. The people in the crowd stepped back. Even Mynos gasped loudly. Geoffrey’s eyes fluttered and squinted from the light. 340
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“I’m here, my love.” She held his hand with tears in her eyes. He took a moment to focus on her, but once he did, he smiled. It was, perhaps, the most beautiful sight Arianna had ever seen. Without hesitation, she bent down and kissed him, crying tears of relief between her kisses. “I thought I’d lost you forever,” she said in his mind. “I thought you did too.” After long moments, she pulled away and gazed into his deep blue eyes. She sniffled, stroking the sides of his face with her hands. He held her gaze. “I love you, Geoffrey.” “Not nearly as much as I love you.” “How soon can I be your wife?” she asked, her voice catching. “As soon as we get back to the Castle, Rose,” he answered, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear. “Before the sun sets?” Geoffrey chuckled. “If you wish it.” “More than anything.” He pulled her back down to him, kissing her once more, uncaring for their audience, or for the way she sprawled across him on the snow. Arianna was heaven in his arms. A red mark was apparent on his chest where the Crystal had rested. It was tender, but other than that, Geoffrey felt well enough to stand. Everyone in the gathered crowd gave them a wide berth. Even Mynos stepped out of their way in respect. “You are more powerful than even I had imagined, Arianna,” he said in awe, bowing to her. Arianna grasped Mynos’s human hand and set the Crystal in his palm.“I no longer need this.” She glanced at Geoffrey who held her close to his side. “I have all I need.” She sagged against him heavily. “Arianna?” Geoffrey said with worry. “Are you all right?” www.samhainpublishing.com
341
The Wolverine and the Rose
Grasping his shoulders, she tucked her face into his chest. “Just hold on to me forever. That’s all I want.” “You read my mind.” He grinned. Curling his protective arms around her, Geoffrey vowed he would never let her go—for as long as he lived.
342
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Chapter Forty-Six Duncan approached Geoffrey, holding two swords in his hands. “Sir Geoffrey. Lady Arianna. I thought you might want these returned.” He bowed, handing Arianna the hilt of Quicksilver. “I found this over there.” He pointed to the blackened ground, still smoking from the Crystal’s magical fire. Glancing at Geoffrey, Arianna took her father’s sword gingerly. “Thank you, Duncan,” she said with a smile. Duncan turned to Geoffrey, giving him the other weapon he held. “I found this lying on the field. A Dark Knight must have been wielding it.” Tears formed in Geoffrey’s eyes as he took the hilt of Flameblade. “It’s good to see you again, old friend.” Both swords hummed, glowing faintly with the light of enchantment. It seemed the swords were happy, not only to be reunited with Geoffrey and Arianna, but also with each other. “Our fathers never dreamed we’d come together like this,” Geoffrey said, his eyes twinkling. “I don’t think my father ever thought I would venture beyond our farm, much less slay a dragon.” “Ah, that is not altogether true.” Rowan walked over to them. “Isaac never forgot the Remembrance. He always knew you would leave the farm, he knew Geoffrey would come for you eventually. It was only a matter of time.” Arianna stole a glance at Geoffrey, her face hot with embarrassment.
www.samhainpublishing.com
343
The Wolverine and the Rose
“You make it sound as if Geoffrey was searching for me when it was merely a chance meeting.” “That’s where you’re wrong.” Rowan shook his head. “There was nothing left to chance. Why did the Wolverines pick Stollinshire to hide from the Dark Knights? Why not simply hide in the forests surrounding the countryside? Why did you have such a strong desire to go to the marketplace regardless of the dangers? And how did Geoffrey know he could trust you with the scroll? These are all complex questions that can be answered quite simply. The Remembrance knew how close you were to each other and only needed you to meet to take its effect. It made you leave your farm in the early morning hours. It made Geoffrey scan the marketplace for a safe place to hide the scroll. In that respect, Geoffrey was looking for you, and you were looking for him. You just didn’t know it yet.” “I guess that explains why my father was stunned to see Geoffrey in my room that night,” Arianna said, remembering. “I cannot even begin to fathom the thoughts that must have raced through his head. Shock, astonishment, disbelief…” “I think the one thing your father probably felt was relief,” Rowan said. “Relief that the agonizing wait for Geoffrey was over and you would to be safe.” Arianna reached up and kissed Rowan on the cheek. “Thank you for telling me that.” He nodded and embraced her in a loving hug. The men finally gathered, ready to go back home. Geoffrey and Arianna were offered two horses to ride, but refused one of them. Kissing her forehead, Geoffrey lifted Arianna onto the horse’s back and swung up to sit behind her. “Just like old times,” he whispered in her ear, sending shivers down her spine. Arianna nestled into his warmth, content. ***
344
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
Upon their return to the castle, the entourage received shouts of triumph from the men in the courtyard. Word spread fast of their victory over Darragh, and before Geoffrey and Arianna could even dismount, they were surrounded by throngs of well wishers. Arianna noticed, however, one familiar face in the crowd who didn’t come forward. She asked Geoffrey to lead the horse over to him. Geoffrey dismounted first, reaching up for her. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she nodded at the man. “Hello, Cederick.” “Arianna,” he said with a nod, trying his best not to make eye contact. Without another word, she embraced him. A warmth spread throughout his body and his skin itched desperately. He tried to pull away, but she held him firmly to her. “Arianna, what are you…” he began, but she released him before he finished his question. She gave him a soft kiss on his newly unscarred cheek. “A man as handsome as you should not hide his face behind his scars.” Cederick touched his skin. His scars were gone. Even his hair and thick beard had miraculously grown back. For the first time in years, tears formed in Cederick’s eyes. “Arianna, you are an angel!” She shrieked as he picked her up, swinging her about the courtyard in a rough hug. Geoffrey covered his mouth to keep from laughing out loud. When Cederick put Arianna down, he reached for Duncan and twirled him around as well. The crowd applauded at what Arianna had done for the brooding Wolverine. “How is it that you can do that without the Crystal?” Geoffrey asked. “It has shown me how to tap into my own powers,” she told him. “It merely strengthens the powers I already possess.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
345
The Wolverine and the Rose
As they watched Cederick dance around the courtyard, he came face to face with the petite elf Meliena. She gazed at him in wonder, touching his smooth face. With delighted laughter, Cederick scooped her into his arms and kissed her soundly. Geoffrey laughed out loud. “I think Cederick will be just fine!” *** Arianna soaked herself in a hot bath a while later. Her hair was clean, and she relaxed in the water to ease her aches and pains. Leah had laid out a beautiful white gown for her to wear to her wedding ceremony a few hours away. She’d told her to take her time. “I know the therapy a good hot bath can bring,” she had said. “I’ll keep the men busy.” Arianna smiled at the thought of finally becoming Geoffrey’s wife. What an adventure her life had become. She remembered wishing for adventure on her father’s farm. She even smiled at the memory of Meiri’s words as they’d talked about Geoffrey not so long ago. “How do you think this handsome stranger will give that to you? Do you think when he comes for the scroll he’ll propose marriage and take you back to the castle?” “It almost happened that way, Meiri,” she said out loud. “The man I had always dreamed of underneath that old oak… Who would have thought he truly existed?” She pondered her own thoughts for a few more moments before climbing out of the bath. It was time to get dressed for her wedding. *** Mynos led Arianna down the grand staircase to the chapel. “Are you nervous?” “No. I’m happy.” She smiled. “But there’s one thing that’s been bothering me since we returned to the castle.”
346
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“What is that, Daughter?” he asked. “How did you know Queen Darragh was a dragon?” Mynos took a deep breath. “When your spirit came to my cave from Darragh’s stronghold, the Crystal told me she was Iruindyll. My talisman is very old. It is familiar with the dragons that once populated Lyndaria’s skies. It would have known the moment Darragh touched it she wasn’t who she said she was. Iruindyll’s lair had been on Shadow Mountain millennia ago and it all made sense. I had once thought I was the last dragon. But I was wrong. It seems as if she’d been searching for my Crystal all this time.” Arianna thought for a long moment. “Perhaps you are still not the last, Mynos. If Iruindyll was alive after all this time, there is a slight chance there may be others.” “Perhaps.” It didn’t take long to reach the doors of the chapel. Rowan stood waiting for them, grinning at his niece. “You are stunning, Arianna.” She blushed, and for the first time, a pang of nervousness rose in her belly. Rowan offered her his arm. “Shall we?” Mynos raised his hands and opened the massive doors with his magic. The cathedral was brightly lit, the rays of the setting sun pouring in through the stained glass. Flowers and candles were everywhere; Arianna had no idea how they had managed to get them arranged in such a short time. Only a few people were gathered in the pews: the royal family of Lyndaria as well as the king and queen of the elves, a few trusted Wolverines, Geoffrey’s mother, and Arianna’s Uncle Seth. Rowan walked her down the aisle proudly as ethereal music filled the air. Where it came from, Arianna could not say, but one look at Geoffrey’s face and nothing else mattered. His hair had been cut and combed neatly. He wore the most magnificent clothing she had ever seen. Black breeches fit snugly on his legs, and black boots, polished to perfection, adorned his feet. A crisp white tunic was tucked into his www.samhainpublishing.com
347
The Wolverine and the Rose
breeches, embroidered with gold thread in an intricate pattern along the cuffs and collar, bringing out the highlights in his blond hair. He never ceased to take her breath away with his beauty. He smiled, as if he’d heard her thoughts. Perhaps he had. She blushed under his gentle gaze. When Arianna finally reached the altar, Rowan kissed her cheek and gave her hand to Geoffrey. They climbed the stairs together where the vicar stood smiling, waiting patiently to unite them. He had them kneel, beginning the ceremony with a few prayers. As Arianna held his hand, she felt Geoffrey trembling. She squeezed it and he squeezed back, making her smile. When the vicar finished with his prayers, they rose to face each other. “Sir Geoffrey of Emberdale, do you take this woman, Lady Arianna of Stollinshire, as your wife; will you love her and be faithful only to her for the rest of your days?” “Yes. I will,” Geoffrey said firmly and without hesitation, looking deeply into Arianna’s eyes. “Only you, Rose.” Arianna had managed to stay well composed until she heard his words in her head. Tears welled up in her eyes. “And do you, Lady Arianna of Stollinshire, take this man, Sir Geoffrey of Emberdale, to be your husband; will you love him and be faithful only to him for the rest of your days?” “Yes, I will,” she said, giving him a tear-filled smile. “It was always you, Geoffrey,” she thought back to him. “Always you.” Geoffrey squeezed her hands and drew a deep breath. Arianna saw moisture in his eyes. A few more prayers were said as Geoffrey and Arianna took two burning candles, lighting one candle together on the altar, symbolizing their new life together.
348
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
“Then by the authority given to me by God and King Brennan of Lyndaria, I declare you man and wife,” the vicar said with a happy grin. “I present to you Sir Geoffrey and Lady Arianna of Emberdale!” They smiled at each other, tears falling down both of their faces. Without waiting for the vicar to give him permission, Geoffrey scooped Arianna into his arms, kissing her deeply. “Kiss your bride!” the vicar said, a little too late. He laughed merrily. Applause rang throughout the chapel as Geoffrey and Arianna turned to face their audience. They walked back down the aisle arm-in-arm, shaking hands and giving hugs to their guests. Cederick sat next to Sebastian and Duncan, holding Meliena with tears in his own eyes. “Beautiful!” he said with a grin. Leah embraced her son. “You take good care of your wife, young man,” she said sternly. Geoffrey grinned. “You won’t have to worry about that, Mother.” Turning to Arianna, Leah smiled and opened her arms wide. “My daughter!” She gave her a hug and a kiss on the cheek. Seth approached the couple, cupping Arianna’s face in his hands. “Your father would be proud, Arianna,” he said. “This was the moment he always dreamed of.” “Thank you, Uncle Seth.” She embraced him. As hugs and kisses were given all around, Arianna and Geoffrey finally came to King Brennan. “It seems I was wrong about you, Arianna,” the monarch said. “I am sorry.” “There is nothing to be sorry for, Your Majesty,” she told him. “I didn’t believe in myself either.” “It seems you proved us all wrong.” Arianna grinned sheepishly at him. The king pulled her into a strong hug. “Thank you, my dear. I owe my entire kingdom to you.”
www.samhainpublishing.com
349
The Wolverine and the Rose
Emotion overwhelmed Arianna. “You’re welcome, Your Majesty,” she said, her voice cracking. Never in her life had she thought she’d hear those words from her king. “I expect you back in this chapel bright and early tomorrow morning.” The king let her go. Arianna cocked her head. “Why?” King Brennan gave her a wide grin. “Because tomorrow, I intend to knight you as Lyndaria’s first female Wolverine.” Arianna and Geoffrey both gasped in shock. “Are you serious?” she asked, her eyes wide. “It’s the least I can do for you. I wish I could do more.” Arianna hugged the plump king once more. “I will be here.” “Well, I’m sure you two would like to see your new rooms,” the king said. “Our new rooms?” “Now that you’re married, you can’t have two separate rooms. You need a suite. It’s already been arranged. The Lady Leah will show you the way.” Geoffrey and Arianna were ushered out of the chapel, following Leah through the castle. She led the way to a pair of double doors in the royal apartments. “Here are your new chambers,” Leah said. “Enjoy them well.” She walked away with a knowing grin on her face. Geoffrey opened the door and looked in curiously. The room was spacious, with a fire already crackling in the massive hearth. Huge carpets covered the floor and a large, four-posted bed stood on the far side of the room. He turned and smiled at her. “We’d best not disappoint everyone.” Taking her hand, he led her inside and closed the door. Arianna glanced around the room, gasping at its beauty. Wandering to the fireplace, she took a deep breath. Despite the warmth of the fire, her body trembled with anticipation. Geoffrey walked up behind her,
350
www.samhainpublishing.com
Rebecca Goings
brushing her hair from her neck. He kissed her skin and began to undo the buttons on the back of her dress. “You’re trembling.” “I know.” She stared into the flames. “I still can’t believe I’m your wife.” With her buttons undone, Geoffrey spread his warm hands on the skin of her back. She sucked in her breath at the feeling. With one tug, her dress was a pool on the floor. “Believe it, milady,” he said, tasting her skin. “I’m not going anywhere.” Arianna turned to face him. “Neither am I.” He kissed her, full and loving, slipping his tongue into her mouth with a slow determination. Arianna’s hands found their way under his tunic to lift it up and over his head. She gazed at him, caressing his bare chest and strong arms. “Once won’t be enough,” she whispered. “Don’t worry, Rose,” he said with a grin, stroking her face. “I don’t plan on stopping. Not now. Not ever.” Arianna found her silk chemise lifted up to join her dress on the floor. Without a word, Geoffrey brought his lips back to hers. She tried to untie his breeches, but refused to let go of his mouth to see what she was doing. Geoffrey sensed her frustration and helped her by simply ripping the ties. Arianna giggled, but then gasped when she caught sight of him clothed in nothing more than warm firelight. He was such a handsome, powerful man, and knowing he was hers for life made her heart burst with love for him. He still bore the red mark of the Crystal on his chest, and perhaps he always would. This man had died for her. He came back to life for her. Now, he would live for her. Kneeling, Geoffrey rested his cheek on the contours of her belly, wrapping his large arms around her. Not knowing what else to do, Arianna stroked his golden hair.
www.samhainpublishing.com
351
The Wolverine and the Rose
After long moments of silence, his voice echoed in her head. “You are my world, Rose. My life, my heart, and my soul belong to you. I worship you. Let me worship you.” “Oh Geoffrey…” She took his face in her hands. Tears fell from his eyes and her heart skipped a beat. “I love you, Rose.” Arianna knelt beside him and wiped his tears away with the pads of her thumbs. “And I love you, Husband,” she said mentally, kissing him with tenderness. “Now show me how much you love me.” Geoffrey claimed her mouth with his fierce need, pushing her back against the carpet, covering her body with his. “Oh, I intend to show you, wife of mine,” he murmured against her lips. “For the rest of my life.”
352
www.samhainpublishing.com
About the Author To learn more about Rebecca Goings, please visit www.rebeccagoings.com. Send an email to Rebecca at
[email protected] or join her Google group to join in the fun with other readers as well as Rebecca! http://groups.google.com/group/themagicofromance
Look for these titles by Rebecca Goings Now Available: Hearts Eternal
Coming Soon: The Wolverine and the Jewel Hearts Unbound Leather and Lace: High Noon
Can Cassie Chapman break the ghostly curse of her one true love before his murderous twin brother claims her as his own?
Hearts Eternal © 2006 Rebecca Goings Now Available Cassie Chapman has just met the perfect man in the mysterious Laith Moreland. But there’s a catch: he’s a ghost. Not only that, he claims Cassie is the reincarnation of his one true love who died hundreds of years ago! As she begins to have visions of her past life, Cassie is flung into Laith’s world and realizes only she has the power to break his curse and make him mortal once again. Lord Laith Moreland, the Third Duke of Crichton, is a ghost. He’s been searching for his true love, his shelmir, for centuries. Finally he has found her, born again in Cassie Chapman. They cannot deny the strong bond that is mysteriously between them. But Laith isn’t the only one who’s found Cassie, and now they must stay one step ahead of Laith’s murderous twin brother, Jareth, who willingly cursed himself ages ago to find her reincarnated once again. This book is the first in the CURSED HEARTS series. Enjoy the following excerpt for Hearts Eternal: “What are you doing here?” she asked him again. He smiled at her and pressed closer. “You called me, so I am here.” “Called you?” “You wanted to taste of me again,” he said. How could he possibly know that? Cassie pulled away from him and walked over to the far wall of the front room. “Please don’t,” she asked him as he walked slowly toward her. He wasn’t wearing his cloak from the night before, and she could see
the definitions of his body through his clothes. He was magnificent. If he touched her, she wouldn’t be able to stop herself from begging for him to take her again, and she didn’t want to suffer that embarrassment another time. “Don’t what, my lady?” he asked, the corner of his mouth quirking up. “Touch me,” she managed to say around the lump in her throat, as she backed away down the hall from him. He advanced on her, and suddenly an image of his hands on her naked skin coalesced in her mind. Cassie groaned in either pleasure or anguish; she couldn’t decide which. “That is something I cannot do, Cassie,” he said, shaking his head and spreading his arms away from his body in his refusal to her plea. “Your words contradict your body. You want me.” “Who are you?” she asked, still backing away. “I am your shelmir,” he said simply. “You have to stop this, Laith,” she pleaded with him. “No.” “You have to!” she cried as he reached out for her. “No.” Cassie flew into her bedroom and closed the door. “You think that will stop me, my lady?” a smooth, familiar voice asked from behind her. Whipping around with a gasp, Cassie saw Laith standing in the room with her, his arms crossed, looking amused. “How did you get in here?” she whispered, her throat going dry. “Who…what are you?” “It’s pointless to deny what your heart wants,” he said, once again walking toward her. Cassie managed to avoid his touch and circled around him toward the bed. He pounced at her, taking her by surprise, and they both tumbled onto the mattress. Laith sprawled on top of her and Cassie couldn’t even squeal in surprise. His mouth was instantly on hers, tasting deeply, hungrily. She struggled for a moment, but it was
only half-hearted as she found her arms curling around his neck, pulling him closer. She did want to taste him again, and he knew it. His weight settled between her legs as he moved deliciously against her, teasing and tormenting her as he mimicked the movements of making love. His hands found her breasts under her thin silk shirt and kneaded gently, making her groan into his mouth. Lord, the man knows how to kiss, Cassie thought as her hands found his hair once again. “Say that you are mine,” he breathed against her lips. “Tell me.” Cassie wanted to answer him, but she forced her mouth shut as his lips left hers to blaze a trail down her neck. “Say it,” he whispered as his head dipped lower, his hot tongue scorching her skin. Cassie whimpered and arched her body to him, trying to pull him closer. Laith didn’t bother opening her silk shirt; he simply suckled her breast through the fabric. “Oh, God,” she moaned, pressing his head firmly down on her. “You are mine; you are mine,” he chanted over and over as he loved her breasts through her shirt. “Say it, shelmir.” Grabbing onto her collar, Cassie ripped the buttons off in a desperate effort to give him full reign over her bare breasts. “I am yours,” she finally groaned, making Laith inflamed all the more, taking her breast in his mouth completely, circling her hard nipple with his tongue. He used his lips, his teeth and tongue to urge her to press fully against him. She could feel the swirling heat in her belly as she arched closer to him. She knew his need was great, but he made no move to undress her any more than she already was. “Laith,” she found herself begging once again. “Make love to me. Make me yours. Now!” “I cannot, shelmir,” he said. Cassie cried out in her torment. Tears filled her eyes and she tried to push away from him.
“Why?” she cried, looking into his eyes as he rose back over her. “Why won’t you?” “I am not yet whole,” he told her with sadness as he wiped her tears away. “I must wait until tomorrow to make you mine.” “You’re not whole? What do you mean?” she asked, confused. “I cannot join with you, my lady. I am not flesh and blood. Tomorrow, for one night, I will be.” Not flesh and blood? she thought, feeling fear prickling up her spine. “Then…then what are you?” she asked. He kissed her tenderly, soothing her somewhat. He didn’t end the kiss until she responded to him. “I am a ghost, shelmir,” he finally told her. “You are the only one who can see me.”
An island hidden in the middle of the Bermuda Triangle. An ancient race of alien colonists. Can she embrace this new life to go after the one thing she’s been deprived of all her life … love?
Emerald Ice © 2006 Alexis Fleming Now Available in print and ebook For twenty-five years, Tia Jamison has lived an emotionless existence, but one flash of temper changes her life forever. Transported to an island hidden in the Bermuda Triangle, the home of an ancient race and proclaimed the Oracle of the Alterran people, she’s caught in a political struggle that could affect the future of two races. Add to this Lord Connor, the man who needs her power to regain his throne, and wants her body to warm his bed. Although irresistibly drawn together, tradition demands the Oracle remain a virgin. They must choose between love and power… Or can they have both? Enjoy the following excerpt for Emerald Ice: Opening his eyes, he glared at her. Better the anger than the lust. “Who the hell are you?” He bit the words out, firing them at her like bullets. When she winced in reaction, he hardened his heart. It wasn’t as easy to ignore the surge of energy invading his body. “Who the hell are you?” He moved closer and grasped her by the shoulders. “I ask the questions here, woman. Despite the fact you wear no collar, in my world you are nothing but a slave. Now answer me. Who are you?” “M-my name is Tia Jamison. You…your hair, your eyes—you look like me.” “Hardly.” He allowed his gaze to run over her body.
Tia squirmed in his hold, grimacing as she glanced down at the damp cloth twisted about her. She renewed her efforts to evade his touch, then gave up. It was futile. He wasn’t having any of it. Unable to meet his eyes, she stared over his shoulder. What she’d thought was a spa was actually a large swimming pool. It sat in the center of a colonnaded hall, masonry pillars supporting the huge vaulted ceiling. Steam from the hot water escaped through holes cut into the roof. The walls, what she could see through the many arches, appeared to be marble. Here and there, frescoes of tropical jungles decorated the stark white blocks. At the far end of the room, a fountain trickled with musical trill over a barrier of huge boulders and into the water. Lounges, covered in stuffed cushions and bright swatches of fabric, sprawled about the room, ready to receive the next occupant after a lazy soak in the heated pool. It all looked like a scene from a movie. A bad movie. One she hadn’t agreed to participate in. She swung her gaze back to her captor. He stared at her, his brow dragged down in a deep frown, his mouth a tight line. Ignoring the flash of anger in his eyes, she asked again, “Where am I?” “If you want specifics, you’re in the bathing chamber of my hunting lodge. I found you lying in the snow and brought you here to save your life. Much longer and you would have succumbed to hypothermia.” “But—” “If you want the broader picture, you’re on an island called Alterra, situated in the middle of what is known in the human world as the Bermuda Triangle.” “Off America? I can’t be. How did that happen? This isn’t possible. I was in my mother’s garden in northern Australia.” Tia shook her head. “First, a lightning bolt zaps me and now this? I should be dead, but you tell me I’ve ended up in the Bermuda Triangle? It’s a nightmare. I’m going crazy.”
A bubble of laughter, tinged with the taint of hysteria, erupted. “Crazy Tia. Maybe my mother was right after all.” Panic swept through her. She no longer knew what was real and what wasn’t. Her throat tightened. She couldn’t breathe, the air trapped in her lungs. She forced herself to drag in a deep breath, to calm down. The wheezing rattle in her chest eased and the tension seeped away, her body relaxing. Connor stared at her for a moment before swinging her up into his arms and wading out of the water. Tia had no time to react or object. “Let’s get you more comfortable and we can talk.” He set her down on one of the lounges before grabbing up a couple of drying cloths. Draping one about her shoulders, he took the other and moved behind her, blotting the moisture from her hair. The moment he touched her, Tia broke free of the mental fog holding her in its grip, jerking away from his hands. When he circled the couch and settled down beside her, self-preservation burst to life and she slid to the other end, as far away from him as she could get. The towels held tight about her body, she faced him. “How did I end up here?” “Answer me this first. You have no knowledge of where you are, do you?” She shook her head. “I can only assume you were sailing through the Bermuda Triangle and the magnetic anomalies dragged you through the vortex.” Tia wrinkled her brow, trying to understand what he was saying. “Nno, it wasn’t like that. I was in my mother’s garden.” Now it was his turn to frown. “That can’t be right. Humans are only taken from the sea or the air immediately above the Triangle.” Humans? Why did he speak as if he wasn’t a part of the human race? “Tell me what happened to you. Maybe then I can understand.”
Tia wanted to rail at him, to demand immediate answers, but one look at his face told her they were going to do this his way. She shrugged. “There was a storm, but it wasn’t… It was different.” “Dark roiling sky and purple lightning?” She nodded, her mind winging back. She was confused. Had it happened today? Yesterday? Time seemed to have lost all meaning. “I’ve never seen lightning like that. It zeroed in on me. Deliberately targeted me.” “Something must have triggered it. What was different? Something happened to focus the energy on you.” “I was angry. Maybe that was it.” Connor frowned. “Everyone gets angry.” “Not me.” Tia shook her head. “What was different this time? What made you lose control?” The adoption papers. A shaft of the same anger and hurt bled back into Tia’s soul. She clenched her fist. Energy zapped through her body. As she’d done throughout her childhood, she took a deep breath and released it, allowing the anger to seep away. It didn’t matter now anyway. Her mother was dead. Connor stared. Waves of rippling power radiated out from Tia like a force field. For a moment, he could have sworn he saw a shimmering green aura about her. In that moment, the last lingering doubts disappeared. He was correct, but first, he needed to know how, after so many years, she’d returned to her rightful home. He leaned toward her. “Tell me what made you lose control.” “Today I found out my mother had lied to me. She’s not my mother. Apparently, when I was no more than a few days old, I was left abandoned on the steps of the children’s home where she worked. No one knew where I’d come from, or who my parents were, and I assume no one else wanted me, what with this white hair and the ugly birthmark on my forehead. My mother adopted me when I was a couple of months old.”
Yes, I was right. She is not of their world. “And that made you angry enough to lose your temper?” “There’s nothing wrong with being adopted, lots of children are. It was more the fact she made it plain she didn’t want me. It was how she treated me.” “She forced you to bury all your emotions. No outbursts, no lack of control.” Just like we teach a pure blood child at puberty. “Yes.” She frowned. “When I found out she wasn’t my mother, the anger took over. I think somehow I caused the storm.” “What happened next?” Impatience warred with caution in his soul. “The lightning struck me, but instead of being killed, I ended up here.” He moved closer and grasped her hands. “Don’t you see? The release of your emotions triggered the power of the Oracle. It worked like a beacon, activating the positive charge of the emerald ice particles all Oracles contain in their brain. The energy from the electrical charges must have caused a change in the electrons in your body, allowing you to travel through time and space. The lightning was the conduit to take you from the human world and bring you home.” Tia dragged her hands from his grip. Fighting to keep the panic at bay, she struggled to steady her rapid breathing. “I don’t have the faintest idea what you’re talking about. This isn’t home.” She scrambled off the lounge and backed away. “You talk as if you’re not a member of the human race.” Her voice rose hysterically on the last word. When he stood and moved toward her, she held her hands out to ward him off. She didn’t want him touching her. It was hard enough to hold things together without that. In one small corner of her mind, she registered his lack of clothing but for the loincloth. In other circumstances, she might have responded to the sight of a near-naked man standing in front of her. Now, all she could feel was the mind-numbing panic. “Who are you?” she managed to say.
“I am Lord Connor, nephew to the Ruler of Alterra. This is an Earthbased colony, a stargate to the home planet of Beretez in the Lotar galaxy. And you’re right, I’m not of the human race. In your vernacular, I’m an alien.” Darkness pushed against her mind as she tried to digest his words. “But you… You’re so much more.” She forced herself to concentrate. “Wh-what are you talking about?” “Not only are you alien, but you may well be the salvation of our race on this planet.” “This can’t be happening,” she whispered. “I really am going mad. I’m not—” “You’re not human either.”
Samhain Publishing, Ltd. It’s all about the story… Action/Adventure Fantasy Historical Horror Mainstream Mystery/Suspense Non-Fiction Paranormal Red Hots! Romance Science Fiction Western Young Adult www.samhainpublishing.com
